Skip to main content

Full text of "The natural history of game-birds. Illustrated by thirty-one plates, coloured; with memoir and portrait of Sir T. Stamford Raffles"

See other formats


CASK 


a'AiVJLS'Dl&D  JRAIFIPILU 


£ngrai 


tHK 


£ed  Grouse. 


EDINBURGH: 

LIZ.VRS  &  STIRL1.V.  X  KK\  \  I.V 

LONDON  I,O\»;MAN  x-  <'" 

1)  UBI.1X  AV  d'UKV  ,ir\K  V  C" 


THE 


NATURAL    HISTORY 


OF 


GAME-BIRDS. 


ILLUSTRATED    BY    THIRTY-ONE    PLATES,    COLOURED  ', 

WITH    MEMOIR   AND    PORTRAIT    OF 

SIR    T.    STAMFORD    RAFFLES. 


SIR  WILLIAM  JARDINE,  BART. 


F.R.S.E.,  F.L.S.,  ETC.  ETC. 


EDINBUEGH: 

W.  H.  LLZARS,  3,  ST.  JAMES'  SQUARE  ; 
HIGHLEY,    32,   FLEET    STREET,    LONDON  ;   AND 
W.    CURRY,    JUN.,   AND    CO.,    DUBLIN. 

1844. 


BIOLOGY 

LIBRARY 

G 


PRINTED  BY   W.   H.  LIZAUS,  EDINBURGH. 


CONTENTS 

OF 

^ 
VOLUME  FOURTH. 


PAGE 

MEMOIR  OF  SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES,          .         1 7 
Natural  History  of  Gallinaceous  Birds,  .         .         89 

Tetraonidae  or  Grouse. 

Genus  PERDIX, 93 

The  Common  Partridge. 

Perdix  cinerea,  var.  montana.     Plate  I.        .         95 
The  Mountain  Partridge. 

Perdix  cinerea.     Plate  II.  .         .         .        101 

The  Painted  Partridge. 

Perdix  picta.     Plate  III.  ...       103 

The  Rock  or  Barbary  Partridge. 

Perdix  petrosa.     Plate  IV.          .         .         .105 
The  Chukar  Partridge. 

Perdix  cliukar.     Plate  V.  .         .         .107 

The  Common  Francolin. 

Perdix  Francolinus.     Plate  VI.  .         .        110 

The  Sanguine  Partridge. 

Perdix  cruentata.     Plate  VII.    .         .         .        11 2 
The  Coromandel  Quail. 

Coturnix  textilis.     Plate  VIII.  .         .       116 


CONTENTS. 

I 
The  Common  Quail. 

Coturnix  Dactylisonans,     .... 
Latrei  lie's  Attagis. 

Attagis  Latreillei.     Plate  IX.     , 
The  Virginian  Quail  or  Partridge. 

Ortyx  Virginianus.     Plate  X.     .         • 
The  Californian  Ortyx. 

Ortyx  Catifornica.     Plate  XI. 
The  Long-tailed  Ortyx. 

Ortyx  macroura.     Plate  XII.     . 

GROUSE, 

The  Wood  Grouse  or  Capercailzie. 

Tetrao  urogallus.     Plate  XIII. 
The  Canadian  Grouse. 

Tetrao  Canadensis.     Plate  XV. 
The  Ruffed  Grouse. 

Tetrao  umbellus.     Plate  XIV.     . 
The  Pinnated  Grouse. 

Tetrao  cupido,  •         •         •         •        . 

The  Sharp- Tailed  Grouse. 

Centrocercus  phasianellus.     Plate  XVI.*     . 
The  Cock  of  the  Plains. 

Centrocercus  urophasianus*     Plate  XVII. 

GROUSE- PTARMIGAN, 

The  Red  Grouse- Ptarmigan. 

Lagopus  Scoticus.     Plate  XVIII. 
The  Common  Ptarmigan. 

Lagopus  mutus.    Plate  XIX.    Plumage  of  Win- 
ter.— XX.  Young,       .... 
The  Common  Black  Grouse. 

Lyrurus  tetrix.     Plate  XXI.     Male — XXII. 
Female        ...... 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Pallas's  Sand  Grouse. 

Syrrhaptes  Pallasii.     Plate  XXIII.    .         .       182 
The  Banded  Sand  Grouse. 

Pterodes  arenarius.     Plate  XXIV.   Female. — 

XXV.  Male, 184 

The  Crowned  Cryptonix. 

Cryptonix  coronata.     Plate  XXVI.     .         .       187 
The  White- Spotted  Ortygis, 

Ortygis  Meiffrenii.     Plate  XXVII.     .         .       189 
Black-Necked  Ortygis. 

Ortygis  nigricollis.     Plate  XXVIII.  .         .       191 
The  Guazu. 

Crypturus  rufescens.     Plate  XXIX.    .         .       193 
The  Tataupa. 

Crypturus  tataupa.     Plate  XXX.        .         .       195 

PORTRAIT  OP  SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES,        .          2 
Vignette  Title-page.     Red  Grouse,  Male,  Female,  and 

Young,  .......         3 


In  all  Thirty-two  Plates  in  this  Volume. 


MEMOIR 


OF 

SIR  THOMAS-HST^feMFRD  RAFFLES.* 


THE  intention  of  these  necessarily  short  memoirs 
being  to  sketch  the  character,  and  detail  the  labours, 
of  those  men  who  have  advanced  the  science  of  Na- 
tural History,  some  passages  will  not  be  deemed  in- 
appropriate, which  have  been  collected  from  the  ca- 
reer of  one,  whose  zeal  for  the  advancement  of  this 
study  was  ever  shewn,  when  a  short  leisure  from 
the  more  important  administration  of  his  public  duties 
would  allow  ;  and  to  whom  the  British  Naturalist  is 
indebted  for  a  Zoological  establishment,  which  has 
already  rivalled  the  utility,  and  emulated  the  magni- 
ficence, of  the  Continental  institutions. 

The  name  of  SirT.  STAMFORD  RAFFLES  is  inti- 
mately connected  with  the  political  history  of  the 
East,  and  it  is  no  less  so  with  that  of  its  natural  pro- 

*  We  are  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  Lady  Raffles  for 
permission  to  copy  the  portrait,.  from  a  bust  by  Chantrey, 
which  accompanies  her  interesting  history  o^  the  Life  and 
public  services  of  Sir  Thomas  Stamford  Raffles. 

VOL.  VIII.  B 


18  MEMOIR  OF 

ductioj*»  It  will  now  be  our  endeavour  to  review 
his  discoveries  and  researches  in  the  Natural  History 
of  these  interesting  countries,  separated  as  far  as 
possible  from  the  details  of  his  arduous  and  import- 
ant public  services.  For  this  purpose  we  have  been 
indebted  chiefly  to  the  interesting  volume,  published 
some  years  since  under  the  superintendence  of  his 
amiable  widow,  and  which  has  furnished  those  parts 
introduced  from  his  correspondence,  with  the  de- 
scriptions of  his  excursions  in  the  interior  of  Suma- 
tra ;  while  the  History  of  Java,  and  the  various  papers 
which  Sir  Thomas  has  himself  published,  have  af- 
forded materials  for  the  other  parts.  In  the  progress 
of  the  sketch  it  will  be  seen  that  the  researches  of 
this  naturalist  were  not  confined  to  one  branch  of 
the  science,  but  that  every  department,  both  of  the 
history  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  islands,  and  their 
natural  productions,  were  carefully  studied.  We 
have  alluded  to  the  different  objects  introduced,  with- 
out any  system  or  arrangement  but  as  they  seemed 
to  have  occurred  to  the  notice  of  the  individual. 
Some  of  them  are  well  known  by  his  own  descrip- 
tions, or  illustrate  the  beautiful  works  of  his  friends 
and  companions  in  research  and  administration* ;  and 
but  for  the  awful  and  overwhelming  catastrophe 
which  occurred  on  the  eve  of  his  departure,  many 
an  unknown  production  of  that  rich  archipelago 
would  have  assisted  in  the  embellishment  of  the 
extensive  works  which  he  contemplated.  Having 

«  Horsfield,  Wallich,  &c. 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  19 

thus  detailed  our  plan,  we  have,  before  commencing, 
to  entreat  those  friends  by  whom  this  imperfect 
sketch  may  be  seen,  that  they  will  forgive  any  inac- 
curacies or  misrepresentations;  nor  attribute  to  any 
motive  except  that  of  doing  justice,  whatever  may  be 
said  of  the  character  of  an  individual,  whose  writings 
had  conveyed  a  very  high  impression,  which  was  still 
farther  confirmed  by  a  short  but  lively  remembered 
intercourse,  for  a  few  months  previous  to  his  untimely 
decease. 

THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES,  the  son  of  Ben- 
jamin Raffles,  one  of  the  oldest  Captains  in  the  West 
India  Trade,  was  born  at  sea  on  the  5th  July  1781, 
off  the  harbour  of  Port  Morant,  in  the  Island  of  Ja- 
maica. Little  appears  to  be  known  of  his  family 
except  its  antiquity,  and  that  its  earlier  members 
passed  through  life  with  unblemished  reputation. 
Of  his  youth  previous  to  the  age  of  fourteen,  when 
he  entered  into  active  business,  few  traits  seem  to 
have  been  recollected,  beyond  a  sedateness  of  tem- 
per, and  perseverance  in  his  studies  superior  to  that 
of  his  schoolfellows,  with  a  vivid  apprehension  of  the 
incidents  which  occurred.  During  this  period  he 
studied  under  the  charge  of  Dr  Anderson,  who  kept 
a  respectable  academy  near  Hammersmith ;  and,  at 
the  early  age  we  have  mentioned,  he  was  placed  as 
an  extra  clerk  in  the  East  India  House. 

When  we  consider  the  very  short  portion  of  his 
early  life,  wherein  he  could  regularly  gain  the  rudi- 


20  MEMOIR  OF 

ments  of  a  common  education,  we  must  be  surprised 
at  the  variety  of  acquirements  which  he  afterwards 
displayed,  or  rather,  perhaps,  at  the  industry  by 
which  they  were  attained.  During  his  sedentary 
occupation  as  a  clerk,  he  employed  his  leisure  in  at- 
tending to  several  branches  of  literature,  and  he  ob- 
tained a  tolerable  knowledge  of  French,  which  a  re- 
tentive memory  enabled  him  to  retain,  and  after- 
wards to  use  with  much  advantage,  in  his  various 
duties  of  diplomacy.  His  power  of  acquiring  lan- 
guages was  great,  and  in  his  after  engagements  gave 
him  advantages  and  influence  over  the  native  powers 
of  the  East,  which  could  not  have  been  obtained  un- 
less by  a  free  intercourse,  and  which  a  knowledge  of 
their  language  could  only  give. 

This  very  close  application  to  business  and  study, 
however,  excited  symptoms  of  disease  in  a  frame  and 
constitution  never  very  robust,  and  alarmed  his 
friends  for  his  health.  Relaxation  was  recommend- 
ed, and  he  employed  a  short  leave  of  absence,  by 
making  a  pedestrian  excursion  through  Wales,  which . 
while  it  gave  him  renewed  strength,  gave  him  also 
information  of  the  mining  districts,  which  was  after- 
wards of  advantage  to  his  researches  in  Java. 

It  would  scarcely  have  been  expected  that  a  young 
man,  placed  in  so  apparently  friendless  a  situation, 
should  have  made  to  himself  patrons.  A  friend  had, 
however,  marked  him  and  upon  the  occurrence  of  a 
vacancy  in  the  establishment  of  the  East  India  House, 
the  appointment  was  given  to  the  young  and  studi- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  21 

cms  Raffles,  in  preference  to  many  who  were  thought 
at  least  to  have  possessed  more  interest.  In  1805 
the  Directors  determined  upon  sending  out  an  esta- 
blishment to  Penang  ;  and  Mr  Ramsay,  then  secre- 
tary, having  observed  his  talents  for  diplomacy,  his 
application,  and  his  quickness,  recommended  him  to 
the  office  of  assistant  secretary.  In  September  fol- 
lowing Mr  Raffles  first  set  foot  in  the  East,  the 
theatre  in  which  his  acquirements  and  industry  were 
to  be  shown  forth.  During  the  voyage  out  he  had 
nearly  mastered  the  Malayan  language;  and,  from  the 
.llness  of  the  secretary,  he  was  at  once  obliged  to  en- 
ter upon  all  the  duties  and  difficulties  of  his  office,  a 
task  of  great  responsibility,  but  which  he  executed 
to  the  satisfaction  of  his  employers. 

The  great  exertions  and  application  necessary  to 
carry  on  the  duties  of  the  government,  with  the 
effects  of  the  climate  on  a  constitution  not  yet 
inured  to  it,  were  too  much  for  Mr  Raffles,  and  he 
was  thrown  into  bad  health,  and  an  illness  so  seri- 
ous, that  relaxation  and  change  of  air  to  Malacca 
were  recommended.  Hence  his  anxiety  to  benefit 
the  government  brought  him  back  almost  before  he 
was  able  to  undergo  fatigue.  He  made  the  voyage 
in  the  long  boat  of  an  Indiaman,  and  again  reached 
Penang  in  time  to  send  off  despatches,  and  to  for- 
ward many  objects  which  could  scarcely*  have  been 
accomplished  without  him. 

While  at  Malacca  he  first  saw  and  mixed  with 
the  varied  population  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago, 


22  MEMOIR  OF 

heard  the  dialects,  and  became  interested  in  their 
origin  ;  and  to  this  singularity  and  variety  may  be  at- 
trib  ited  the  first  desire  to  investigate  the  history  and 
antiquities  of  this  people.  In  these  pursuits  he  was  as- 
sisted by  the  researches  which  now  occupied  Mr 
Marsden,  whose  constant  application  upon  the  occur- 
rence of  difficulties,  and  innumerable  queries,  forced 
and  kept  up  the  interest  of  a  subject  to  which  he 
was  already  deeply  attached.  It  was  at  Malacca, 
also,  where  he  first  gained  the  acquaintance  and 
friendship  of  Dr  Leyden. 

About  this  period  the  affairs  of  the  East  were  in 
considerable  confusion.  The  conquest  of  Java  was 
contemplated,  and  there  was  little  time  to  be  spared 
for  the  pursuits  of  literature,  researches  into  the  an- 
tiquities of  the  country,  or  into  its  natural  history. 
The  stolen  moments  which  could  be  spared,  were, 
however,  all  devoted  to  these  studies,  and  the  very 
information  which  was  to  be  acquired  in  forwarding 
the  objects  of  the  government,  increased  his  know- 
ledge, and  laid  the  basis  for  many  of  his  after  disco- 
veries As,  however,  we  wish  to  avoid  the  details 
of  hk  political  career,  we  shall  pass  over  the  period 
until  the  capture  of  Java ;  suffice  it  to  say,  that  he 
exhibited  as  much  perseverance  and  presence  of  mind 
in  the  diplomatist  and  soldier,  as  he  had  before  in 
the  more  peaceful  researches  of  antiquities  and  lite- 
rature. 

The  capture  of  Java  was  terminated  in  1811,  and 
by  all,  much  of  the  merit  of  planning  and  conduct- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  23 

ing  the  expedition  is  attributed  to  Mr  Raffles.  The 
services  which  he  had  performed  were  so  highly 
judged  of  by  Lord  Minto, — the  performance  of  any 
trust  to  be  reposed  in  him  was  so  confidently  anti- 
cipated—  that  he  at  once  appointed  Mr  Raffles 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Java  and  its  dependencies. 
"  The  charge  was  of  the  most  extensive,  arduous, 
and  responsible  nature,  comprising  on  the  island  of 
Java  alone,  a  population  of  six  millions,  divided  in- 
to thirty-six  residencies,  under  powerful  chiefs,  who 
had  long  been  desirous  of  throwing  off  the  European 
yoke,  and  who  were  by  no  means  disposed  to  sub- 
mit quietly  to  the  rule  of  their  new  governors." 

Lord  Minto  remained  in  the  island  for  six  weeks 
superintending  the  new  arrangements,  after  whicn 
the  whole  charges  were  resigned  to  the  care  of  Mr 
Raffles,  who  now  removed  to  Buitenzorg,  the  seat 
of  government,  distant  from  Batavia  about  forty 
miles.  For  some  time  his  cares  and  duties  were  so 
heavy,  that  every  moment  was  required  for  their 
fulfilment,  but  ere  long  the  pursuits  of  natural  history 
and  antiquities  began  to  fill  his  moments  of  leisure. 
In  a  letter  to  his  first  and  old  friend  Mr  Ramsay, 
written  in  the  same  year  with  his  establishment  in 
the  government,  after  mentioning  the  surmounting  of 
several  difficulties,  he  says,  "  By  the  next  oppor- 
tunity I  shall  have  the  satisfaction  of  forwarding  to 
the  authorities  in  England,  several  reports  from  Dr 
Horsfield,  and  other  scientific  gentlemen,  on  the 
natural  history  of  the  island ;  and  as  the  Batavian 


24  MEMOIR  OF 

Literary  Society  have  solicited  that  I  should  take 
that  institution  under  the  protection  of  government, 
I  trust  that  by  uniting  our  efforts  with  those  of  the 
Asiatic  Society  in  Bengal,  very  considerable  light 
may  be  shortly  thrown  on  science  and  general  know- 
ledge. The  numerous  remains  of  Brahminical  struc- 
tures in  every  part  of  the  island,  prove  beyond  a 
doubt,  that  a  colony  of  Hindus  settled  on  this  island 
about  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  era ;  and 
the  materials  of  which  they  are  constructed,  induce 
the  belief  that  this  colony  must  have  emigrated  from 
the  Coromandel  coast.  The  beauty  and  purity  of 
these  structures  are  entirely  divested  of  that  redun- 
dancy of  awkward  and  uncouth  ornaments  and  sym- 
ools  which  are  found  in  India."  His  time  was  thus 
constantly  occupied  either  in  official  employments  or 
literary  researches.  In  the  latter  he  was  assisted  by 
the  talents  of  Dr  Horsfield,  and  together  they  ac- 
complished one  of  the  most  important  measures  for 
promoting  their  researches, — the  re-establishrnent  of 
the  Society  of  Arts  at  Batavia,  of  which  Mr  Raffles 
was  appointed  president.  This  had  been  the  first 
Eastern  Literary  Society  established  by  Europeans, 
and  under  his  fostering  care  it  revived,  and  was  of 
much  consequence  to  the  history  of  these  countries, 
during  the  few  short  years  which  they  remained 
under  the  sway  of  the  British  arms,  and  the  superin- 
tendence of  an  active  and  enlightened  governor. 

A  short  notice  of  the  rise  of  a  society  of  such 
consequence  in  the  East,  arid  so  intimately  connect- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  25 

ed  with  the  history  of  its  natural  productions,  may 
not  here  be  misplaced,  particularly  as  we  are  obliged 
for  it  to  the  address  of  its  President  upon  his  first 
instalment  in  office  after  its  re-establishment.  u  Pre- 
vious to  the  establishment  of  the  Batavian  Society, 
Mr  Kadermacher,  a  gentleman  of  distinguished  ta- 
lents, and  a  zealous  promoter  of  the  Christian  reli- 
gion and  of  science,  with  a  few  friends  of  Batavia, 
conceived  the  idea  of  assembling  together  a  number 
of  persons  of  consideration  and  ability,  with  the  view 
of  encouraging  the  arts  and  sciences  in  this  capital, 
and  the  other  Indian  establishments  then  dependent 
on  Holland.  They  considered  that  in  India,  as  in 
Europe,  where  for  two  centuries  the  reformation  in 
letters  preceded  that  in  religion,  a  taste  for  the  arts 
and  sciences  must  be  introduced  previously  to  the 
general  adoption  of  the  Christian  religion  in  the  East ; 
but  they  were  aware  of  the  difficulties  to  be  en- 
countered, under  the  circumstances  in  which  the 
colonies  of  Holland  were  then  placed,  and  a  con- 
siderable period  elapsed  before  the  design  was  car- 
ried into  effect. 

<c  At  length,  in  the  year  1777,  when  Mr  Kader- 
macher  and  his  father-in-law,  the  Governor-General 
de  Klerk,  were  newly  elected  directors  of  the  Haer- 
lem  Society,  a  programme  appeared,  which  contained 
the  plan  of  extending  the  branches  of  that  Society 
to  the  Indies.  The  distance  and  extent  of  the 
Dutch  colonial  possessions  in  the  East  did  not,  how- 
ever, admit  of  this  plan  being  realized  ;  but  the  idea 


26  MEMOIR  OF 

being  thus  brought  forward  to  public  notice,  a  se- 
parate society  was  formed,  by  the  unremitting  perse- 
verance of  Mr  Kadermacher,  who  may  be  called  the 
founder  of  the  institution  established  at  Batavia. 

"  On  the  24th  of  April  1778,  this  society  was  duly 
established,  under  the  authority  of  Government,  and, 
after  the  example  of  Haerlem,  took  for  its  motto, 
'  The  public  utility'  On  its  first  organization,  the 
Society  consisted  of  192  members,  the  Governor- 
General  being  chief  director,  and  members  of  the 
High  Regency  directors.  The  Society  selected  as 
objects  of  research  and  inquiry,  whatever  could  be 
useful  to  agriculture,  commerce,  and  the  welfare  of 
the  colony;  it  encouraged  every  question  relating  to 
natural  history,  antiquities,  and  the  manners  and 
usages  of  the  native  inhabitants  :  and  in  order  the 
better  to  define  the  objects  and  contribute  to  their 
accomplishment,  a  programme  was  from  time  to  time 
printed  and  circulated  abroad." 

The  Society  was  no  sooner  fully  established,  and 
its  proceedings  generally  known,  than  it  received 
from  all  quarters  various  acquisitions  to  its  cabinet 
and  library.  Mr  Kadermacher  himself  presented 
the  Society  with  a  convenient  house,  and  eight  cases 
of  valuable  books,  &c. ;  and  by  the  liberality  of  Mr 
Bartto,  it  was  enabled  to  form  a  botanical  establish- 
ment, in  a  garden  presented  by  that  gentleman.  In 
1779  the  first  volume  of  transactions  was  printed, 
in  1780  the  second,  and  the  third  in  1781  ;  and  be- 
fore 1792  six  volumes  had  appeared.  At  this  pe- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  27 

riod  the  revolutions  and  war  in  Europe  interfered 
with  the  interests  of  the  Society  ;  it  was  found  im- 
practicable to  complete  the  seventh  volume,  and  it 
was  suggested  that,  by  adopting  a  more  limited  mode 
of  proceeding,  the  views  of  the  Society  might  still  be 
forwarded.  The  Society  was  placed  under  this  new 
organization  in  1800,  and  continued  in  this  state 
until  the  change  of  government  in  1811,  when  its 
interests  were  again  actively  taken  up,  in  the  man- 
ner we  have  just  seen,  by  Mr  Raffles. 

In  each  succeeding  year  a  new  address  was  de- 
livered by  the  president,  giving  a  review  and  account 
of  the  progress  of  the  different  inquiries  which  had 
come  under  the  notice  of  the  Society,  and  of  disco* 
veries  which  had  been  made.  These  all  shew  the 
uncommon  pains  taken  by  Mr  Raffles  in  promoting 
its  objects,  but  would  occupy  too  much  room  in  our 
present  sketch,  and  could  not  be  done  justice  to  by 
mutilation. 

During  the  last  few  years  which  the  island  of 
Java  remained  in  possession  of  the  British,  Mr 
Raffles  remained  in  much  uncertainty,  and  often 
felt  considerable  difficulties  in  giving  his  orders.  It 
was  unknown  whether  the  island  was  to  be  given 
up  to  the  Dutch,  to  be  kept  under  the  British  crown, 
or  continue  in  the  hands  of  the  Company.  In  any 
change,  however,  it  was  possible  that  Mr  Raffles 
might  ie  superseded  and  lose  the  advantages  which 
he  was  now  reaping  in  his  high  and  important  situa- 
tion. He  was  howevei  prevented  from  suffering,  by 


28  MEMOIR  OF 

the  kind  attentions  of  his  patron  Lord  Minto,  wha 
before  leaving  the  East  to  his  successor  Lord  Moira, 
procured  for  him  the  residency  of  Fort  Marlborough, 
which  gave  him  the  chief  rank  at  Bencoolen  *.  Before 
his  settlement,  however,  in  this  new  residency,  many 
vicissitudes  of  his  lot  occurred,  and  we  have  particu- 
larly to  notice  one  incident,  the  first  which  had  af- 
fected or  had  appeared  to  place  any  blot  upon  the 
bright  character  and  fame  of  Mr  Raffles. 

Though  at  first  intimate  friends,  and  acting  ap- 
parently in  concert  for  the  interest  of  the  Eastern 
islands,  some  differences  of  opinion  had  existed 
between  Mr  Raffles  and  General  Gillespie ;  and  af- 
ter the  appointment  of  the  former  gentleman  to  the 
governorship,  the  breach  seems  to  have  widened. 
Some  acts  of  administration  were  complained  of, 
which  ended  in  specific  charges  being  made  by  the 
General  to  the  Bengal  Government,  by  whom  they 
were  forwarded  to  Mr  Raffles  for  reply.  These 
charges  coming  somewhat  unexpectedly  and  per- 
fectly unmeritedly,  were  deeply  felt.  Writing  to  Lord 
Minto  regarding  their  want  of  foundation,  he  says, 
"  My  feelings  of  the  injury  I  have  sustained  are  not 
the  less  acute  that  I  have  been  denied  the  means  of 
knowing  the  charges,  until  all  the  influence  of  a 
first  arid  ex-parte  statement  could  be  exerted,  and  the 
current  of  public  feeling  allowed  to  flow  unrestrained, 
until  the  reports  obtained  an  unmerited  credit  from 
the  very  want  of  contradiction  ;"  but  he  adds,  in  con- 

The  Commander  of  the  Troops  at  the  reduction  of  Java. 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  29 

fidence  of  his  fidelity,  "  My  cause,  my  honour,  my 
public  reputation  and  private  character  are  now  be- 
fore the  supreme  government,  and  I  only  ask  a  patient 
hearing.  Errors  in  judgment  may  be  found  in  the 
complicated  administration  with  which  I  am  en- 
trusted ;  measures  of  policy  depend  in  a  consider- 
able degree  on  opinion,  and  there  may  be  some  dif- 
ference of  opinion  perhaps,  with  regard  to  those 
which  have  been  adopted  by  this  government ;  but 
the  accusations  against  my  moral  character  must 
be  determined  by  facts,  and  on  this  ground  I  will 
challenge  my  accusers  to  produce  any  one  act  of 
government,  in  which  I  have  been  actuated  by  cor- 
rupt motives,  or  guided  by  views  of  sinister  advan- 
tage to  myself." 

In  addition  to  the  feelings  of  a  character  un- 
deservedly attacked,  were  now  added  those  of  deep 
affliction  in  the  loss  of  his  dearest  connections. 
Soon  after  the  delivery  of  the  charges,  he  suffered 
a  severe  bereavement  in  the  death  of  Mrs  Raffles, 
which  was  followed  by  the  intelligence  of  the  de- 
cease of  Lord  Minto,  to  whom  he  might  be  said  to 
be  indebted  for  all  his  worldly  prosperity,  besides  the 
free  intercourse  and  sympathy  of  friendship.  He 
had,  however,  on  receipt  of  the  charges,  and  imme- 
diately before  these  great  losses,  written  out  replies, 
which,  though  they  could  not,  after  the  institution  of 
the  proceedings  by  General  Gillespie,  be  taken  as  ex- 
culpation, shewed  plainly  to  his  judges  that  little 
was  to  be  dreaded  in  Mr  Raffles,  from  a  double  or 


30  MEMOIR  OF 

deceitful  government.  But  the  afflictions  which  had 
thus  multiplied  upon  him,  so  affected  his  health  that 
a  change  of  scene  was  necessary,  and  the  tour  of  the 
island  was  commenced  with  the  view  to  his  recovery, 
and  the  employment  of  his  mind  in  the  examination 
of  various  subjects  in  which  he  was  much  interested. 
These  exertions,  however,  though  they  occupied  his 
mind  for  the  time,  did  not  add  to  his  health  or  ge- 
neral strength,  and  he  removed  to  Ciceroa  in  a  more 
upland  district,  in  the  hope  that  the  purer  air  might 
assist  his  constitution  ;  but  here  also  the  weakening 
symptoms  continued,  and  here  it  was  that  he  heard 
he  was  superseded  in  his  government.  In  this  act 
he  felt  himself  unjustly  used,  but  he  bore  it  with 
firmness,  and  without  experiencing  the  bad  effects 
which  his  medical  advisers  anticipated.  These  at- 
tempts, by  change  of  air  and  scene,  to  recover  health 
were,  however,  unavailing,  and  it  was  judged  neces- 
sary that  he  should  return  to  England  as  the  only 
hope  of  restoring  his  constitution.  This  proposal 
he  would  not  listen  to,  until  the  arrival  of  the  new 
governor ;  for  he  felt,  that,  however  aggrieved  he  might 
have  been,  his  successor  Mr  Tindal  had  nothing  to 
do  with  it,  and  it  was  his  duty  to  see  every  atten- 
tion and  honour  paid  to  him  upon  his  arrival.  Per- 
haps, also,  feelings  for  the  interests  of  his  old  friends 
and  companions  in  office  had  their  sway,  for  his  be- 
nevolent disposition  would  have  made  any  sacrifice 
for  those  in  whom  he  was  interested,  and  whom  he 
knew  deserved  his  assistance ;  while  his  patriotic 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  31 

love  for  Java,  and  desire  for  the  welfare  of  the  na- 
tives, were  points  which  assumed  an  interest  of  no 
ordinary  kind.  He  accordingly  remained  until  the 
arrival  of  Mr  Tindal,  introduced  him  to  Buitenzorg, 
to  his  own  officers  and  staff,  and  to  the  most  worthy 
inhabitants  in  the  island  ;  doing  every  thing  in  his 
power  to  render  the  situation  of  his  successor  agree- 
able, and  to  bend  his  views  to  the  importance  of  the 
prosperity  and  improvement  of  the  natives.  Ha- 
ving done  this,  he  resigned  his  office,  and  retired  to 
the  house  of  Mr  Cronsent  with  whom  he  remained 
until  his  embarkation. 

When  it  became  known  that  Mr  Raffles  had  de- 
cided upon  returning  to  England,  the  liveliest  de- 
monstrations of  regret  were  exhibited  by  the  popu- 
lation, both  European  and  native.  Addresses  were 
presented,  accompanied  with  substantial  presents, 
and  a  sincerity  in  their  grief  was  shewn,  which  told 
plainly  that  it  was  the  language  of  their  hearts.  A 
passage  to  England  was  engaged  in  the  ship  Ganges, 
Captain  Travers  ;  and,  says  his  biographer,  u  On  the 
morning  of  Mr  Raffles'  embarkation,  the  roads  of 
Batavia  were  filled  with  boats,  crowded  with  peo- 
ple of  various  nations,  all  anxious  to  pay  the  last 
tribute  of  respect  within  their  power  to  one  for 
whom  they  entertained  the  most  lively  affection. 
On  reaching  the  vessel,  he  found  the  decks  filled 
with  offerings  of  every  description — fruit,  flowers, 
poultry,  whatever  they  thought  would  promote  his 
comfort  on  the  voyage.  It  is  impossible  to  describe 


32  MEMOIR  OF 

the  scene  which  took  place  when  the  order  was 
given  to  weigh  anchor ;  the  people  felt  that  they  had 
lost  the  greatest  friend  whom  Java  ever  possessed ; 
and  perhaps  they  anticipated,  as  too  near,  their  rede- 
livery  to  the  Dutch  power,  and  the  consequently  too 
probable  renewal  of  the  scenes  of  misgovernment, 
from  which,  under  the  administration  of  Mr  Raffles, 
they  had  been  relieved  for  five  years." 

After  a  prosperous  voyage,  Mr  Raffles  reached 
London,  on  the  16th  July  1816,  and  next  morning 
reported  himself  to  the  Directors  of  the  East  India 
House. 

He  immediately  addressed  the  Directors,  praying 
for  a  revision  of  his  services  in  Java,  and  a  decision 
upon  the  charges  which  had  been  brought  against 
him  by  General  Gillespie  ;  but  still  an  opinion  upon 
his  government  was  refused,  qualified,  however,  with 
the  expression  of  their  conviction  that  they  "  had 
sprung  from  motives  perfectly  correct."  But  not- 
withstanding that  they  did  not  think  it  proper  thus 
publicly  or  officially  to  express  their  opinion  of  his 
administration,  in  a  short  period  he  was  rewarded 
with  as  open  an  acknowledgment  of  it  as  could  well 
be  made.  It  may  be  recollected  that  the  residency 
of  Bencoolen  had  been  secured  to  Mr  Raffles  by  the 
kindness  of  Lord  Minto.  The  court  of  Directors, 
on  his  departing  again  for  the  East,  and  upon  his  re- 
gular instalment  into  his  new  office,  thus  expressed 
themselves : — "  The  Directors,  in  consideration  of 
the  zeal  and  talents  displayed  during  the  period  he 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  33 

filled  the  office  of  lieutenant-governor  of  Java,  con- 
ferred upon  him  the  title  of  Lieutenant-governor  of 
Bencoolen,  as  a  peculiar  mark  of  the  favourable  sen- 
timents which  the  court  entertained  of  his  merits 
and  services  ;"  and  thus  they  washed  away  every  im- 
putation which  could  have  previously  affected  his 
character  or  administration. 

During  his  residence  in  England,  Mr  Raffles 
gained  additional  friends,  and  formed  new  attach- 
ments ;  he  regained  his  former  health,  and  early  in 
the  year  of  his  arrival  married  Sophia,  the  daughter 
of  Mr  Hull,  an  Irish  gentleman.  His  leisure  was 
occupied  in  writing  his  History  of  Java,  of  which  we 
shall  afterwards  speak ;  and  upon  presenting  it  to  his 
Majesty  George  IV.,  (at  that  time  Prince  Regent), 
he  received  the  honour  of  knighthood.  He  visited 
also  the  continent,  and  ever  anxious  for  the  welfare 
of  his  favourite  Java,  which  had  now  been  given  up 
to  the  Dutch,  he  travelled  through  Holland,  and 
had  several  interviews  with  the  Dutch  king,  hoping 
to  influence  him  in  a  line  of  administration  which 
might  at  once  be  most  advantageous  to  his  govern- 
ment, and  favourable  for  the  native  inhabitants  and 
the  prosperity  of  the  island.  He  examined  all  the  con- 
tinental collections,  many  of  them  richer  than  those 
in  this  country,  with  the  view  of  improving  his  know- 
ledge before  again  returning  to  India.  Even  at  this 
time,  he  contemplated  the  possibility  of  an  establish- 
ment similar  to  the  Garden  of  Plants  in  Paris,  and 
which  lie  seems  never  to  have  lost  sight  of,  until  its 

VOL.  vin.  c 


34  MEMOIR  OF 

actual  institution,  several  years  afterwards,  under  bis 
auspices,  as  the  Zoological  Society  of  London. 

In  November  1817  Sir  Stamford  Raffles,  accom- 
panied by  his  lady,  sailed  for  his  new  residency,  and, 
after  a  tedious  voyage,  arrived  safely  at  Bencoolen. 
The  condition  of  this  establishment  at  the  time  of  his 
arrival  must  have  been  very  desolate.  In  a  letter  to 
Mr  Marsden,  he  thus  describes  their  uncomfortable 
situation: — "  This  is  without  exception  the  most 
wretched  place  I  ever  beheld.  I  cannot  convey  to 
you  an  adequate  idea  of  the  state  of  ruin  and  dilapi- 
dation which  surrounds  me.  What  with  natural  im- 
pediments, bad  government,  and  the  awful  visitations 
of  providence,  which  we  have  recently  experienced 
in  repeated  earthquakes,  we  have  scarcely  a  dwell- 
ing in  which  to  lay  our  heads,  or  wherewithal  to  sa- 
tisfy the  cravings  of  nature.  The  roads  are  impas- 
sable ;  the  highways  in  the  town  overrun  with  rank 
grass  ;  the  government-house  a  den  of  ravenous  dogs 
and  polecats."  The  administration  seemed  to  have 
been  little  better  ;  a  listless  idleness  had  taken  hold 
of  the  native  inhabitants,  gaming  and  cockfighting 
prevailed,  and  the  Malayan  character  was  exhibited 
in  its  very  worst  aspect ;  while  the  murder  of  Mr 
Parr,  a  former  resident,  had  given  rise  to  complete 
distrust  among  the  European  inhabitants  ;-—"  an  ap- 
pearance of  general  desolation  appeared." 

By  the  energy  and  prudent  measures  adopted 
without  delay  by  Sir  Stamford,  the  aspect  of  affairs 
and  of  the  country  became  soon  improved,  and  con- 
fidence to  a  certain  extent  was  restored  between 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  35 

both  the  native  and  European  population.  To  pur- 
sue this  object  still  farther,  it  was  necessary  that  a 
general  knowledge  of  the  island  should  be  obtained, 
and  Sir  Stamford  resolved  to  make  some  excursions 
to  the  interior.  Accounts  of  these  he  has  given  in  a 
series  of  letters  to  his  friends ;  and  as  they  contain 
much  interesting  information  regarding  the  natural 
history  of  the  island  and  its  productions,  we  shall 
here  notice  some  of  the  more  important  discoveries 
which  were  made. 

The  first  excursion  extended  only  to  the  nearest 
range  of  hills  which  had  not  previously  been  visited 
by  Europeans ;  and  on  a  part  of  the  range,  "  The  Hill 
of  Mists,"  he  selected  a  situation  for  a  country  resi- 
dence, not  very  favourable,  if  we  may  judge  from 
the  name,  but  it  commanded  an  extensive  view  of 
the  lower  country,  and  was  subjected  to  a  less  degree 
of  heat.  The  second  was  to  the  southern  residencies, 
and  the  Passumah  country,  and  is  remarkable  for 
the  discovery  of  the  gigantic  parasitic  flower,  destined 
to  hand  to  posterity  the  names  of  its  discoverers  — 
Rafflesia  Arnoldi.* 

"  On  the  next  morning,  at  half-past  five,  we  com- 
menced our  journey  towards  Passumah  on  foot,  the 
party  consisting  of  myself,  Lady  Raffles,  Dr  Arnold, 
and  Mr  Presgrove,  the  resident  at  Manna,  with  six 
native  officers,  and  about  fifty  coolies  (porters),  car- 
rying our  food  and  baggage.  Our  journey  lay  near 

*  Dr  Arnold,  who  accompanied  Sir  Stamford  in  many  of 
his  excursions,  but  lately  fell  a  victim  to  the  climate. 


86  MEMOIR  OF 

the  banks  of  the  river  during  the  whole  day,   but 
frequently    over    high    cliffs,    and    almost    entirely 
through  thick  forest.     On  approaching  Lebu  Tappu, 
where  a  village  once  stood,  we  fell  in  with  the  tracks 
of  elephants.      They  were  very  numerous,    and    it 
was  evident  they  had  only  preceded  us  a  short  time. 
We  here  passed  over  much  ground,  which  at  one 
period  must  have  been  in  cultivation,  but  which  had 
long  been  in  a  state  of  nature.     After  breakfasting 
at  Lebu  Tappu,  under  the  shade  of  the  largest  tree 
we  could  find,   we  proceeded  on  to  a  place  called 
Pulolebar,  where  we  were  to  sleep.     This  also  had 
been  the  site  of  a  village,  but  no  trace  of  human 
dwelling  or  cultivation  was  to  be  found  ;  we  reached 
it  at  half-past  four  in  the  afternoon,  having  walked 
for  upwards  of  eight  hours.     We  immediately  set  to 
work  and  erected  two  or  three  sheds  to  sleep  in,  col- 
lecting the  materials  from  the  vegetation  around  us. 
The  river  here  was  broad  but  very  rocky ;  the  scenery 
highly  romantic  and   beautiful.      During  the  night 
we  were  awakened  by  the  approach  of  a  party  of 
elephants,  who  seemed  auxious  to  inquire  our  busi- 
ness within  their  domains.      Fortunately  they  kept 
at  some  distance,  arid  allowed  us  to  remain  unmo- 
lested.    The  natives  fancy  that  there  are  two  kinds 
of  elephants — the  Gaja   bermakpong,  those  which 
always  go  in  herds,  and  which  are  seldom  mischiev- 
ous, and  the  Gaja   salunggal,  or   single    elephants, 
which  are  much   larger  and  ferocious,  going  about 
either  singly  or  only  two  or  three  in  company.     It  is 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES-  37 

probable  the  latter  kind  are  only  the  full  grown 
males. 

"  I  must  not  omit  to  tell  you,  that,  in  passing 
through  the  forest,  we  were,  much  to  our  inconve- 
nience, greatly  annoyed  by  leeches  ;  they  got  into 
our  boots  and  shoes,  which  became  filled  with  blood. 
At  night,  too,  they  fell  off  the  leaves  that  sheltered 
us  from  the  weather,  and  on  awaking  in  the  morning 
we  found  ourselves  bleeding  profusely.  These  were 
a  species  of  intruders  we  were  not  prepared  for. 

"  The  most  important  discovery  throughout  our 
journey  was  made  at  this  place.  This  was  a  gigan- 
tic flower,  of  which  I  can  hardly  attempt  to  give  any 
thing  like  a  just  description.  It  is  perhaps  the  lar- 
gest and  most  magnificent  flower  in  the  world,  and  is 
so  distinct  from  every  other  flower,  that  I  know  not 
to  what  I  can  compare  it.  Its  dimensions  will  asto- 
nish you ;  it  measured  across  from  the  extremity  of 
the  petals  rather  more  than  a  yard  ;  the  nectarium 
was  nine  inches  wide,  and  as  deep,  estimated  to  con- 
tain a  gallon  and  a  half  of  water,  and  the  weight  of 
the  whole  flower  fifteen  pounds. 

"The  Sumatra  name  of  this  extraordinary  pro- 
duction is  Petiman  Sikinlili,  or  Devil's-siri  (betle) 
box.  It  is  a  native  of  the  forests,  particularly  those 
of  Passumah,  Ula,  Manna. 

"  This  gigantic  flower  is  parasite  on  the  lower  stems 
and  roots  of  the  Cissus  angustifolia  of  Bosc.  It  ap- 
pears at  first  in  the  form  of  a  small  round  knob, 
which  gradually  increases  in  size  The  flower-bud 


38  MEMOIR  OF 

is  inserted  by  numerous  membranaceous  sbeatbs 
which  surround  it  in  successive  layers,  and  expand 
as  the  bud  enlarges,  until  at  length  they  form  a  cup 
round  its  base.  These  sheaths  or  bracts  are  large, 
round,  concave,  of  a  firm  membranaceous  consistence, 
and. of  a  brown  colour.  The  bud  before  expansion 
is  depressed,  round,  with  five  obtuse  angles,  nearly 
a  foot  in  diameter,  and  of  a  deep  dusky  red.  The 
flower,  when  fully  expanded,  is,  in  point  of  size,  the 
wonder  of  the  vegetable  kingdom ;  the  breadth  across, 
from  the  top  of  the  one  petal  to  the  top  of  the  other, 
is  three  feet.  The  cup  may  be  estimated  capable  of 
containing  twelve  pints,  and  the  weight  of  the  whole 
is  from  twelve  to  fifteen  pounds.  The  inside  of  the 
cup  is  of  an  intense  purple,  and  more  or  less  dense- 
ly yellow,  with  soft  flexible  spines  of  the  same  co- 
lour. Towards  the  mouth,  it  is  marked  with  nu- 
merous depressed  spots  of  the  purest  white,  con- 
trasting strongly  with  the  purple  of  the  surrounding 
substance,  which  is  considerably  elevated  on  the 
lower  side.  The  petals  are  of  a  brick-red,  with  nu- 
merous pustular  spots  of  a  lighter  colour.  The  whole 
substance  of  the  flower  is  not  less  than  half  an  inch 
thick,  and  of  a  firm  fleshy  consistence.  It  soon  af- 
ter expansion  begins  to  give  out  a  smell  of  decaying 
animal  matter.  The  fruit  never  bursts,  but  the 
whole  plant  gradually  rots  away,  and  the  seeds  mix 
with  the  putrid  mass. 

"  There  is  nothing  more  striking  in  the  Malayan 
forests,  than  the  grandeur  of  the  vegetation.     The 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  89 

magnitude  of  the  flowers,  creepers,  and  trees,  con- 
trasts strikingly  with  the  stunted,  and,  I  had  almost 
said,  pigmy  vegetation  of  England.  Compared  with 
our  fruit-trees,  your  largest  oak  is  a  mere  dwarf. 
Here  we  have  creepers  and  vines  entwining  larger 
trees,  and  hanging  suspended  for  more  than  100 
feet,  in  girth  not  less  than  a  man's  body,  and  many 
much  thicker ;  the  trees  seldom  under  100,  and  ge- 
nerally approaching  160  to  200  feet  in  height. 

"  From  Pulo  Laber  we  started  at  half-past  five,  and 
halted  at  eight  to  breakfast.  At  eleven  we  reached 
the  Sindangare  river,  where  we  took  some  refresh- 
ment, and  in  the  evening,  about  half-past  five,  reach- 
ed Barong  Rasam. 

"  The  day's  journey  was  most  fatiguing,  and  not 
less  than  thirty  miles,  entirely  through  a  thick  forest, 
and  over  stupendous  mountains,  one  of  which,  call- 
ed the  Sindangan  mountain,  could  not  have  been 
less  than  between  4000  and  5000  feet  high.  Neither 
on  this  nor  on  the  preceding  day  was  there  vestige 
of  population  or  cultivation  ;  nature  was  throughout 
allowed  to  reign  undisturbed,  and  from  the  traces 
of  elephants  in  every  direction,  they  alone,  of  the 
animal  kingdom,  seemed  to  have  explored  the  re- 
cesses of  the  forest. 

"  We  got  on,  however,  very  well ;  and  though  we 
were  all  occasionally  much  fatigued,  we  did  not  com- 
plain. Lady  Raffles  was  a  perfect  heroine.  The 
only  misfortune  at  this  stage  was  a  heavy  fall  of  rain 
during  the  night,  which  penetrated  our  leafy  dwell- 


40  MEMOIR  OF 

ing  in  every  direction,  and  soaked  every  one  of  the 
party  to  the  skin.  We  were  now  two  days'  march 
beyond  the  reach  of  supplies ;  many  of  our  coolies 
had  dropped  off;  some  were  fairly  exhausted,  and 
we  began  to  wish  our  journey  at  an  end.  We,  how- 
ever, contrived  to  make  a  good  dinner  on  the  re- 
maining fowl,  and  having  plenty  of  rice  and  claret, 
did  not  complain  of  our  fare. 

"  On  the  next  morning  we  started  in  better  spirits, 
having  been  met  by  one  of  the  chiefs  of  Passumah, 
who  came  to  welcome  our  approach,  and  to  assure 
us  if  we  walked  on  foot  we  should  reach  a  village 
in  the  afternoon.  For  the  first  part  of  the  day,  our 
route  was  still  over  stupendous  mountains,  sometimes 
in  the  beds  of  rivers  for  miles,  and  at  all  times  diffi- 
cult ;  but  about  noon  we  came  into  a  country  that 
had  once  been  cleared,  and  again  fell  in  with  the 
Manna  River,  which  we  crossed  on  a  raft  previously 
prepared  for  the  purpose,  many  of  the  chiefs  and 
people  of  Passumah  having  assembled  to  meet  us. 
We  had  still,  however,  a  very  steep  ascent  to  en^ 
counter ;  but  no  sooner  had  we  attained  the  summit, 
and  bent  our  steps  downwards,  than  our  view  open- 
ed upon  one  of  the  finest  countries  I  ever  beheld, 
amply  compensating  us  for  all  the  dreariness  of  the 
forest,  and  for  all  the  fatigues  we  had  undergone ; 
perhaps  the  prospect  was  heightened  by  the  contrast, 
but  the  country  I  now  beheld  reminded  me  so  much 
of  scenes  in  Java,  and  was  in  every  respect  so  differ- 
ent to  that  on  the  coast,  that  I  could  not  help  ex- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD   RAFFLES.  41 

pressing  myself  in  raptures.  As  we  descended,  the 
scene  improved  ;  we  found  ourselves  in  an  immense 
amphitheatre,  surrounded  by  mountains  ten  and 
twelve  thousand  feet  high  ;  the  soil  on  which  we 
stood  rich  beyond  description,  and  vegetation  luxu- 
riant and  brilliant  in  every  direction.  The  people, 
too,  seemed  a  new  race,  far  superior  to  those  on  the 
coast,  tall,  stout,  and  ingenuous.  They  received  us 
most  hospitably,  and  conducted  us  to  the  village  of 
Nigri-Cayu,  where  we  slept. 

"  In  the  vicinity  of  Nigri-Cayu,  were  several  hot 
springs,  and  we  soon  succeeded  in  making  very  com- 
fortable warm  baths. 

"  On  the  next  day  we  proceeded  to  Taujong 
Alem  (the  point  of  the  world),  another  village  in  the 
Passumah  country,  which  we  reached  in  about  six 
hours'  walk,  through  one  of  the  finest  countries  in 
the  world,  having  before  us  nearly  the  whole  way 
the  volcanic  mountain  called  Gunung  Dempu,  from 
which  the  smoke  issued  in  large  volumes. 

"  At  Tanjung  Alem,  we  remained  two  nights. 
We  found  the  villages  in  this  part  of  the  country 
most  respectable,  many  of  them  having  more  than 
five  hundred  inhabitants  ;  the  houses  large,  and  on  a 
different  plan  to  those  on  the  coast ;  each  village, 
which  may  rather  be  considered  as  a  small  town,  has 
a  fosse  or  ditch  round  it,  with  high  palisades.  We 
passed  the  site  of  two  or  three  towns,  which  were 
represented  to  have  been  destroyed  by  the  petty  hos- 
tilities between  the  chiefs. 


42  MEMOIR  OP 

"  The  people,  though  professedly  Mahomedans, 
seem  more  attached  to  their  ancient  worship  and  su- 
perstitions than  I  expected.  I  clearly  traced  an  an- 
cient mythology,  and  obtained  the  names  of  at  least 
twenty  gods,  several  of  whom  are  Hindus.  In  each 
of  the  villages  we  found  a  Lang'gar,  similar  to  that 
noticed  at  Merambung,  but  generally  better  con- 
structed. 

"  The  utmost  good-humour  and  affection  seemed 
to  exist  among  the  people  of  the  village ;  they  were 
as  one  family,  the  men  walking  about  holding  each 
other  by  the  hand,  and  playing  tricks  with  each  other 
like  children.  They  were  as  fine  a  race  as  I  ever 
beheld  ;  in  general  about  six  feet  high,  and  propor- 
tionally stout,  clear  and  clean  skins,  and  an  open  in- 
genuous countenance.  They  seemed  to  have  abun- 
dance of  every  thing ;  rice,  the  staple  food  of  the 
country,  being  five  times  as  cheap  as  at  Bencoolen, 
and  every  other  article  of  produce  in  proportion. 
The  women  and  children  were  decorated  with  a  pro- 
fusion of  silver  ornaments,  and  particularly  with 
strings  of  dollars  and  other  coins,  hanging  two  or 
three  deep  round  the  neck.  It  was  not  uncommon 
to  see  a  child  with  a  hundred  dollars  round  her  neck. 
Every  one  seemed  anxious  for  medicine,  and  they 
cheerfully  agreed  to  be  vaccinated.  The  small-pox 
had  latterly  committed  great  ravages,  and  the  popu- 
lation of  whole  villages  had  fled  into  the  woods  to 
avoid  the  contagion. 

'*  We  now  thought  of  returning  to  the  coast,  and 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES 


on  the  25th  set  off  for  Manna  by  a  different  rotf 
to  that  by  which  we  had  arrived.  Our  first  day's 
journey  was  to  Camumuan,  which  we  reached  a  little 
before  six  in  the  evening,  after  the  hardest  day's 
walk  1  ever  experienced.  We  calculated  that  we 
had  walked  more  than  thirty  miles,  and  over  the 
worst  of  roads.  Hitherto  we  had  been  fortunate  in 
our  weather ;  but  before  we  reached  this  place,  a 
heavy  rain  came  on,  and  soaked  us  completely.  The 
baggage  only  came  up  in  part,  and  we  were  content 
to  sleep  in  our  wet  clothes,  under  the  best  shade  we 
could  find.  No  wood  would  burn  ;  there  was  no 
moon  ;  it  was  already  dark,  and  we  had  no  shelter 
erected  :  By  perseverance,  however,  I  made  a  toler- 
able place  for  Lady  Raffles,  and,  after  selecting  the 
smoothest  stone  I  could  find  in  the  bed  of  a  river  for 
a  pillow,  we  managed  to  pass  a  tolerably  comfortable 
night.  This  is  what  is  here  called  the  Ula  Pino 
road  ;  and  we  were  encouraged  to  undertake  long 
marches,  in  the  hope  of  only  sleeping  in  the  woods 
one  night,  and  in  this  we  fortunately  succeeded. 

"  The  next  day  we  reached  Merambung,  where 
we  got  upon  a  raft,  and  were  wafted  down  to  the 
vicinity  of  Manna  in  about  seven  hours.  The  pas- 
sage down  the  river  was  extremely  romantic  and 
grand ;  it  is  one  of  the  most  rapid  rivers  on  the 
coast :  we  descended  a  rapid  almost  every  hundred 
yards. 

"  After  proceeding  from  Manna  to  Cawoor,  we 
returned  by  the  coast  to  Bencoolen,  where  we  ar- 


44  MEMOIR  OF 

rived  on  the  3d  of  June,  to  the  no  small  astonish 
ment  of  the  colonists,  who  were  not  inclined  to  be- 
lieve it  possible  we  could  have  thought  of  such  a 
journey." 

The  party  having  thus  returned  in  safety  to  Ben- 
coolen,  the  attention  of  Sir  Stamford  was  occupied  for 
a  month  in  the  concerns  of  the  Company;  but  he  con- 
templated other  excursions,  and,  in  July  1818,  com- 
menced his  inquiries  regarding  the  ancient  Malayan 
city,  Menangkabu,  celebrated  for  the  richness  of  its 
ores  and  mineral  productions.  He  embarked  for 
Padang,  accompanied  as  formerly  by  Lady  Raffles, 
having  upon  the  journey  also  the  company  and  as- 
sistance of  Dr  Horsfield.  The  journal  of  this  expe- 
dition, written  at  the  time  of  its  execution,  and  sent 
home  to  his  friends,  is  extremely  interesting,  but, 
from  its  length,  would  occupy  too  much  space  here ; 
we  have  therefore  only  selected  some  parts  of  it. 

The  difficulties  of  the  way  were  much  dwelt  on  by 
the  natives.  Sir  Stamford  was,  however,  determined 
to  make  the  attempt,  though  the  information  of  his 
advanced  party  was  rather  confirmatory  of  danger. 
"This  party,  consisting  of  about  two  hundred  coolies, 
fifty  military  as  an  escort,  and  all  our  personal  ser- 
vants, left  Padongon  the  afternoon  of  the  14th  June, 
by  beat  of  drum,  forming  a  most  ridiculous  cavalcade, 
the  interest  heightened  by  the  quixotic  appearance 
of  my  friend  Dr  Horsfield,  who  was  borne  along  on 
the  shoulders  of  four  of  the  party,  in  order  that,  in 
preceding  us,  he  might  gain  time  for  botanizing. 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  45 

Thursday  the  16th,  at  day  break,  was  fixed  for  our 
departure. 

"Next  day  was  favourable,  and  the  attempt  was 
made.  Dr  Horsfield  and  his  party  were  soon  over- 
taken. At  first  the  route  lay  along  rich  plains  of  rice 
fields,  fine  soils,  and  the  country  intersected  with 
numerous  streams,  every  indication  of  an  extensive 
and  industrious  population-;  sheds  erected  for  the  ac- 
commodation of  travellers,  at  convenient  distances, 
with  an  occasional  trace  of  a  road.  They  reached 
the  village  of  Leman  Manis,  "a  long  straggling  vil- 
lage, or  rather  plantation,  on  the  romantic  banks  of 
a  rapid  river,  which  discharges  itself  into  the  sea  at 
Ujung  Karang,  and  up  the  stream  of  which  our  far- 
ther course  lay ;  here,  as  in  several  villages  we  had 
passed,  we  observed  a  considerable  quantity  of  coffee 
growing  ander  the  shade  of  the  large  fruit  trees,  and 
contiguous  to  the  houses.  Our  arrival  was  welcomed 
by  the  beating  of  the  great  drum  or  tabu,  which  has 
a  place  in  every  village.  The  drum  is  peculiar;  it  is 
formed  of  the  trunk  of  a  large  tree,  and  is  at  least 
twenty  feet  long,  hollowed  out,  and  suspended  on  a 
wooden  frame,  lying  horizontally  under  a  shed;  one 
end  only  is  covered  with  parchment." 

So  far  they  accomplished  the  journey  without 
much  difficulty,  using  the  acomrnodations  ot  the  na- 
tive travellers.  Their  course  continued  along  the 
bed  of  the  river,  a  bad  substitute  for  a  turnpike,  but 
almost  the  only  passage  in  these  wild  but  beautiful 
districts.  Their  ascent  was  much  steeper,  the  road 


46  MEMOIR  OF 

more  difficult.  "  Rocks  piled  on  rocks,  in  sublime 
confusion  ;  roaring  cataracts,  and  slippery  precipices 
were  now  to  be  surmounted.  Nothing  could  be 
more  romantic  and  wild  than  the  course  we  had  to 
pass."  After  a  laborious  day,  however,  they  suc- 
ceeded in  crossing  Gunung  Dinjin,  a  high  steep  moun- 
tain, and  encamped  for  the  night  on  the  confines  of 
the  Tiga-blas  country,  in  view  of  the  western  peak  of 
Berapi,  emitting  a  volume  of  smoke.  Here  the  party 
became  under  the  control  of  the  chiefs  of  the  country, 
and  it  depended  entirely  on  their  inclinations  whether 
strangers  should  be  allowed  to  pass.  After  much 
consultation  among  those  who  next  morning  as- 
sembled, among  delays  and  prevarications  as  to 
the  reason  of  them,  the  restraint  was  broken  through 
by  the  energy  of  Sir  Stamford,  and  the  party  allow- 
ed to  proceed,  upon  the  payment  of  twenty  dol- 
lars. Then  "  we  shook  hands,  and  the  utmost 
cordiality  and  good  understanding  instantly  pre- 
vailed." They  descended  to  the  plains,  attended 
with  several  thousands,  who  now  welcomed  them 
in  the  most  savage  manner,  with  yells  and  cheers 
Having  reached  the  principal  town,  they  were,  after 
some  delay  and  consultation,  supplied  with  a  com- 
modious planked  house,  and  spent  the  night  with 
sufficient  comfort,  keeping,  however,  the  party  to- 
gether, and  strict  vigilance,  necessary  among  so  nu- 
merous a  people,  who  openly  shewed  such  wild  and 
untamed  manners. 

This  valley  was  of  the  richest  description.   "  Here," 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  47 

writes  Sir  Stamford,  "  I  was  prepared  to  find  a  coun- 
try still  more  fertile  and  populous  than  the  fertile 
valley  of  Passumah.  The  whole  occupied  by  the 
Tigas-blas-cotas,  or  thirteen  confederate  towns,  is 
one  sheet  of  cultivation,  in  breadth  about  ten,  in 
length  twenty  miles,  thickly  studded  with  towns 
and  villages.  On  the  slopes  of  the  hills,  the  principal 
cultivation  is  coffee,  indigo,  maize,  sugar-cane,  and 
oil-giving  plants  ;  on  the  plain  below,  exclusively  rice. 
A  fine  breed  of  small  cattle,  which  seems  peculiar, 
abounds  here,  and  throughout  the  Menangkabu  coun- 
try ;  oxen  seem  generally  used  in  agriculture,  in  pre- 
ference to  buffaloes  ;  they  are  in  general  about  three 
feet  four  inches  high,  beautifully  made,  and  mostly  o' 
a  light  fawn  colour,  with  black  eyes  and  lashes,  and 
are  sold  at  from  three  to  four  dollars  a  head.  They 
are,  without  exception,  the  most  beautiful  little  ani- 
mals of  the  kind  I  ever  beheld  ;  we  did  not  see  one 
in  bad  condition.  Horses,  of  which  there  seems  to 
be  plenty,  are  not  much  used.  Fora  mare  and  foal, 
the  price  was  about  twenty  shillings." 

Thus  they  travelled  on  through  a  country  little 
known  to  Europeans,  of  the  most  important  and  in- 
teresting description,  full  of  interest  to  the  antiquary 
and  naturalist, — the  classic  ground  of  the  Malays. 
On  the  night  of  the  21st,  they  reached  the  banks  of 
Danau,  or  lake  of  Sincara,  a  beautiful  sheet  of  wa- 
ter about  fourteen  miles  long,  and  seven  broad,  sur- 
rounded with  mountains  and  hills,  highly  cultivated 
at  the  bases,  and  open  only  towards  the  Tiga-blas 


48  MEMOIR  OF 

country,  whore  a  plain  of  its  own  breadth  gradually 
sinks  into  its  bosom.  On  the  morning  following, 
they  embarked  and  reached  a  town  of  some  conse- 
quence, Simawang,  occupying  the  summit  of  a  hill 
about  500  feet  above  the  level  of  the  lake,  and  com- 
manding a  very  extensive  prospect.  The  next  morn- 
ing they  proceeded  to  Suruasa,  the  second  city  of 
importance,  and,  by  mid-day,  obtained  the  first  view 
of  Pageauyong,  the  capital  of  the  Menangkabu  coun- 
try, and  one  of  the  objects  of  the  excursion. 

From  the  approach  to  these  cities  which  had  been 
thus  passed,  it  was  evident  that,  at  one  period,  they 
had  been  of  importance.  "  But,  alas,  little  was  left 
for  our  curiosity  but  the  wreck  of  what  had  once 
been  great  and  populous.  The  Wagarin  trees,  which 
shaded  and  added  solemnity  to  the  palace,  were  still 
standing  in  all  their  majesty.  The  fruit  trees,  and 
particularly  the  cocoa  nut,  marked  the  boundaries  of 
this  once  extensive  city  ;  but  the  rank  grass  had 
usurped  the  halls  of  the  palace,  and  scarce  was  the 
thatch  of  the  peasant  to  be  found.  Three  times  had 
the  city  been  committed  to  the  flames  ;  well  might  I 
say,  in  the  language  of  the  Brata  Yudha,  *  Sad  and 
melancholy  was  her  wagarin  tree,  like  the  sorrow  of 
a  wife  whose  husband  is  afar.'  "  Several  interesting 
inscriptions  were  discovered  here,  arid  a  chastely 
carved  Hindu  image,  which,  together  with  the  very 
high  state  of  cultivation  in  the  surrounding  country, 
were  strong  arguments  in  favour  of  the  opinion  formed 
by  Sir  Stamford,  that  the  Malayan  empire  was  not 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  49 

of  recent  origin.  Early  next  morning  the  party  pro- 
ceeded to  the  capital,  which  we  shall  notice  in  the 
narrator's  own  words.  "  In  approaching  Pageru- 
yong,  we  had  an  excellent  view  of  this  once  famous 
city.  It  is  built  at  the  foot,  and  partly  on  the  slope 
of  a  steep  and  rugged  hill,  called  Gunung  Bongso,  so 
memorable  for  its  appearance,  and  the  three  peaks 
it  exhibits.  Below  the  town,  under  a  precipice  of 
from  fifty  to  a  hundred  feet,  in  some  parts  nearly 
perpendicular,  winds  the  beautiful  stream  of  Selo, 
which  pursuing  its  course,  passes  Saruasa,  where  it 
takes  the  name  of  the  Golden  River,  and  finally  falls 
into  the  Indragiri.  In  front  of  the  city  rises  the 
mountain  Berapi,  the  summit  of  which  may  be  about 
twenty  miles  distant.  It  is  on  the  slopes  of  this 
mountain  that  the  principal  population  is  settled  , 
the  whole  side  of  the  mountain,  for  about  fifteen  miles 
from  Pageruyong  in  every  direction,  being  covered 
with  villages  and  rice  fields.  The  entrance  to  the 
city,  which  is  now  only  marked  by  a  few  venerable 
trees,  and  the  traces  of  what  was  once  a  highway,  is 
nearly  three  quarters  of  a  mile  before  we  come  to 
the  Bali  and  site  of  the  former  palace.  Here,  little 
is  left  save  the  noble  Wagarin  trees,  and  these  appear, 
iii  several  instances,  to  have  suffered  from  the  action 
of  fire.  Scarcely  the  appearance  of  a  hut  is  to  be 
seen  ;  the  large  flat  stone,  however,  on  which  the 
Sultan  used  to  sit  on  days  of  public  ceremony,  was 
pointed  out  to  us ;  and  when  the  weeds  had  been 
partially  cleared,  the  royal  burial  ground  was  disco- 

YOL.  VTII. 


50  MEMOIR  OF 

vered.  In  this  we  did  not  discover  any  inscription 
in  the  ancient  character,  but  the  ground  was  but 
very  partially  and  hastily  examined.  We  were  struck, 
however,  with  the  sculpture  of  later  days,  the  me- 
morials of  the  dead  raised  in  Mahommedan  times, 
on  a  small  scale,  but  beautifully  executed." 

"  This  city  had  shared  the  same  fate  with  that  of 
Saruasa.  Three  times  had  it  been  committed  to  the 
flames ;  twice  had  it  risen  to  something  like  splen- 
dour ;  from  the  last  shock  it  had  not  yet  recovered. 
Where  the  palace  of  the  Sultan  had  stood,  I  observ- 
ed a  man  planting  cucumbers,  and  the  sugar  cane 
occupied  the  place  of  the  seraglio.  The  whole  coun- 
try from  Pageruyong,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  dis- 
tinctly trace,  was  one  continued  scene  of  cultivation, 
interspersed  with  innumerable  towns  and  villages, 
shaded  by  the  cocoa  nut  and  other  fruit  trees.  I 
may  safely  say,  that  this  view  equalled  any  thing  1 
ever  saw  in  Java.  The  scenery  is  more  majestic  and 
grand,  population  equally  dense, — cultivation  equally 
rich.  Here,  then,  for  the  first  time,  was  I  able  to 
trace  the  source  of  that  power,  the  origin  of  that 
nation  so  extensively  scattered  over  the  Eastern  Ar- 
chipelago." From  this  interesting  city  and  fine  coun- 
try, the  party  commenced  their  return,  and  reached 
Padang,  after  an  absence  of  fourteen  days. 

Sir  Stamford  again  arrived  at  Bencoolen,  com- 
menced his  official  occupations  with  his  wonted 
energy, — visited  Calcutta  and  many  of  the  neigh- 
bouring islands.  In  most  of  these  excursions  he  was 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  51 

accompanied  by  Lady  Raffles,  who  entered  warmly 
into  his  pursuits,  and  delighted  in  exploring  those  fairy 
isles,  the  lands  of  eastern  fable  and  magnificence,  ce- 
lebrated by  all  mariners  as  the  most  gorgeous  water 
scenery  in  the  world  : 

"  So  strong  the  influence  of  the  fairy  scene.1' 

"  It  is  impossible,"  writes  Lady  Raffles,  "  to  con- 
vey an  idea  of  the  pleasure  of  sailing  through  this 
beautiful  and  unparalleled  Archipelago,  in  which 
every  attraction  of  nature  is  combined.  The  smooth- 
ness of  the  sea,  the  lightness  of  the  atmosphere,  the 
constant  succession  of  the  most  picturesque  lake 
scenery ;  islands  of  every  shape  and  size  clustered 
together;  mountains  of  the  most  fanciful  forms 
crowned  with  verdure  to  their  summit ;  rich  and  luxu- 
riant vegetation  extending  to  the  very  edge  of  the 
water;  little  native  boats  with  only  one  person  in 
them,  continually  darting  out  from  the -deep  shade 
which  concealed  them,  looking  like  so  many  cockle 
shells  wafted  about  by  the  wind.  Altogether,  it  is 
a  scene  of  enchantment  deserving  a  poet's  pen  to  de- 
scribe its  beauties." 

With  the  sanction  of  the  government  of  the  India 
House,  Sir  Stamford  had  now  in  his  employment  a 
regular  establishment  of  naturalists  and  draughtsmen, 
at  the  head  of  which  were  two  French  naturalists, 
Messrs  Diard  and  Duvaucel,  who,  in  addition  to 
their  knowledge  in  preparing  specimens,  added  ac- 
quirements in  science  of  no  ordinary  kind.  They  were 


52  MEMOIR  OF 

both  brought  up  in  the  Parisian  school  of  the  Gar- 
den of  Plants,  and  to  their  discoveries,  after  the  ter- 
mination of  their  agreement  with  Sir  Stamford,  we 
are  indebted  for  several  new  and  curious  productions. 
Nearly  at  this  period,  Sir  Stamford's  discoveries  in 
Zoology  were  published  in  the  Transactions  of  the 
Linnean  Society  ;  among  these  may  be  mentioned 
the  Ursus  Malayanus,  forming  the  Genus  Helarctos 
of  Horsfield  ;  the  Felis  macrocelis,  or  Rimau  dahan  ; 
the  Viverra  gymnura,  which  Messrs  Vigors  and  Hors- 
field afterwards  dedicated  to  its  discoverer  under  the 
title  of  Gymnura  Rafflesii;  several  very  interesting 
quadrumanous  animals,  and  the  Indian  Tapir.  In 
tracing  out  these  animals,  great  difficulty  often  arose; 
they  inhabited  the  interior,  and  the  first  indication  of 
them  was  perhaps  some  rude  hint  or  native  descrip- 
tion ;  thus,  Sir  Stamford  was  of  opinion  that  another 
large  tapir-looking  animal  inhabited  the  forests,  with  a 
narrow  riband  of  white  round  the  back  and  belly  ; 
the  description  was  simply,  that  the  band  is  narrow, 
head  truncated,  the  tail  long  ;  and  they  had  to  be 
sought  for  and  obtained  in  districts,  little,  if  ever, 
visited,  and  where  there  was  often  a  superstitious 
dread,  which  no  persuasion  or  temptation  could  over- 
come. Among  the  rarer  birds,  we  are  also  indebted 
to  these  researches  for  Eurylamus,  Calyptomena, 
&c.  All  these  were  proposed  to  have  been  illus- 
trated in  a  work  entitled  Museum  Rafflesianum,  but 
which  we  fear  has  not  reached  a  step  farther  than 
its  contemplation. 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  53 

As  time  wore  on,  the  occupations  of  office  became 
'ess  engrossing.  The  long  time  spent  in  passing 
from  Calcutta  to  Bencoolen,  in  matters  connected 
with  government,  and  the  permanent  establishment 
and  prosperous  condition  of  Singapore,  left  little  more 
to  be  accomplished  :  a  return  to  Europe  was  contem- 
plated, and  the  arrangement  and  description  of  his  im- 
mense collections  looked  forward  to.  At  Bencoolen, 
Sir  Stamford  lived  in  comparative  retirement  at  his 
residence  in  the  country ;  his  chief  employments  be- 
ing study  and  the  examination  of  the  numerous  inte- 
resting productions  his  house  and  grounds  contained, 
being  in  his  own  words, "  a  perfect  Noah's  ark."  Farm- 
ing occupied  also  a  portion  of  his  time,  and  the  mak- 
ing of  roads,  and  improving  the  neighbouring  country. 
In  a  letter  to  his  cousin,  he  pleasantly  writes,  "  Much 
of  my  time  is  taken  up  in  agricultural  pursuits.  I  am 
by  far  the  most  active  farmer  in  the  country ;  and  as 
President  of  the  Agricultural  Society,  not  only  take 
precedence  at  the  board  but  in  the  field.  I  have  a 
dozen  ploughs  constantly  going,  and  before  I  quit  the 
estate,  I  hope  to  realize  a  revenue  of  L.  2000  or 
L.  3000  a-year,  besides  feeding  its  population." 

This  state  of  rural  happiness  and  employment  in 
benefiting  the  country  was  now  however  about  to  ter- 
minate. A  succession  of  sickly  seasons  occurred, 
which  ravaged  the  population,  and  we  may  almost  be 
surprised  that  Sir  Stamford  and  his  lady  were  pre- 
served among  the  many  losses  they  sustained.  Their 
three  eldest  children  fell  victims  in  succession  to  the 


54  MEMOR  OF 

climate,  and  it  was  resolved  that  they  should  consent 
to  separation  from  their  fourth  and  only  surviving 
daughter,  rather  than  that  she  should  run  the  risk  of 
encountering  the  malaria.  To  these  diseases  his 
hosom  friend  and  companion  in  research  also  fell  a 
victim,  and  while  under  these  severe  dispensations,  a 
voyage  to  Singapore  was  undertaken  finally  to  ar- 
range the  settlement,  and  to  prepare  for  his  departure 
from  the  East,  after  a  residence  of  much  labour,  anxi- 
ety, and  satisfaction,  of  much  affliction  and  much  hap- 
piness. 

At  Singapore  health  and  resignation  of  mind  were 
in  part  restored.  Many  interesting  productions  were 
added  to  his  private  collection  now  immense,  while 
several  useful  establishments  and  regulations  were 
completed,  and  all  in  this  part  was  arranged  for  depar- 
ture. He  returned  again  to  Bencoolen ;  the  ship  which 
was  intended  to  carry  the  late  governor  to  his  native 
country  has  arrived  ;  all  his  collections,  great  and 
invaluable,  were  on  board  ;  and  on  the  2d  February 
1824,  Sir  Stamford  and  his  family  embark  in  the 
Fame  and  sail  for  England  with  a  fair  wind.  But 
early  in  the  first  night  of  their  hopes  and  anticipa- 
tions, they  were  turned  into  distraction,  and  all  their 
powers  exerted  to  save  life  alone.  We  shall  give 
the  account  of  this  dreadful  calamity,  written  by  Sir 
Stamford  himself,  two  days  after  its  occurrence,  and 
leave  the  reader  to  judge  what  his  feelings  must 
have  been.  To  Natural  History  it  was  the  most 
extensive  loss  of  materials  she  had  ever  sustained. 

"  We  embarked  on  the  2d  instant  in  the  Fame, 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  55 

and  sailed  at  daylight  for  England  with  a  fair  wind, 
and  every  prospect  of  a  quiet  and  comfortable  pas- 
sage. 

u  The  ship  was  every  thing  we  could  wish,  and 
having  closed  my  charge  here  much  to  my  satisfac- 
tion, it  was  one  of  the  happiest  days  of  my  life.  We 
were  perhaps  too  happy,  for  in  the  evening  came  a 
sad  reverse.  Sophia  had  just  gone  to  bed,  and  I 
had  thrown  off  half  my  clothes,  when  a  cry  of  Fire, 
fire  !  roused  us  from  our  calm  content,  and  in  five 
minutes  the  whole  ship  was  in  flames!  I  ran  to 
examine  whence  the  flames  principally  issued,  and 
found  that  the  fire  had  its  origin  immediately  under 
our  cabin.  Down  with  the  boats.  Where  is  So- 
phia ?  Here.  The  children  ?  Here.  A  rope  to 
this  side.  Lower  Lady  Raffles.  Give  her  to  me, 
says  one :  I'll  take  her,  says  the  captain.  Thiow 
the  gunpowder  over  board.  It  cannot  be  got  at ;  it 
is  in  the  magazine  close  to  the  fire.  Stand  clear  of 
the  powder.  Skuttle  the  water-casks.  Water ! 
Water  !  Where's  Sir  Stamford  ?  Come  into  the 
boat,  Nilson !  Nilson,  come  into  the  boat.  Push 
off — push  off.  Stand  clear  of  the  after  part  of  the 
ship. 

"  All  this  passed  much  quicker  than  I  can  write 
it.  We  pushed  off,  and  as  we  did  so,  the  flames 
burst  out  of  our  cabin  window,  and  the  whole  of  the 
after  part  of  the^ship  was  in  flames.  The  masts  and 
sails  now  taking  fire,  we  moved  to  a  distance  suffi- 
cient to  avoid  the  immediate  explosion  ;  but  the 


56  MEMOIR  OF 

flames  were  now  coming  out  of  the  main  hatchway, 
and  seeing  the  rest  of  the  crew,  with  the  captain, 
still  on  board,  we  pulled  back  to  her  under  her  bows, 
so  as  to  be  more  distant  from  the  powder.  As  we 
approached  we  perceived  that  the  people  on  board 
were  getting  into  another  boat  on  the  opposite  side. 
She  pulled  off — we  hailed  her ;  have  you  all  on 
board  ?  Yes,  all  save  one.  Who  is  he  ?  Johnson, 
sick  in  his  cot.  Can  we  save  him  ?  No,  impossi- 
ble. The  flames  were  issuing  from  the  hatchway. 
At  this  moment,  the  poor  fellow  scorched,  I  imagine, 
roared  out  most  lustily,  having  run  upon  deck.  I 
will  go  for  him,  says  the  captain.  The  two  boats 
then  came  together,  and  we  took  out  some  of  the 
persons  from  the  captain's  boat,  which  was  over- 
laden ;  he  then  pulled  under  the  bowsprit  of  the 
ship,  and  picked  the  poor  fellow  up.  Are  you  all 
safe?  Yes,  we  have  got  the  man — all  lives  safe. 
Thank  God  !  pull  off  from  the  ship.  Keep  your 
eye  on  a  star,  Sir  Stamford.  There  is  one  scarcely 
visible. 

"  We  then  hauled  close  to  each  other,  and  found 
the  captain  fortunately  had  a  compass,  but  we  had 
no  light  except  from  the  ship.  Our  distance  from 
Bencoolen  we  estimated  to  be  about  fifty  miles  in  a 
south-west  direction.  There  being  no  landing-place 
to  the  southward  of  Bencoolen,  our  only  chance  was 
to  regain  that  port.  The  captain  then  undertook  to 
lead,  and  we  to  follow,  in  a  north  north-east  course, 
as  well  as  we  could,  no  chance,  no  possibility  being 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  57 

left,  that  we  could  again  approach  the  ship  ;  for  she 
was  now  one  splendid  flame,  fore  and  aft,  and  aloft, 
her  masts  and  sails  in  a  blaze,  and  rocking  to  and 
fro,  threatening  to  fall  in  an  instant.  There  goes 
her  mizen-mast ;  pull  away  my  hoys.  There  goes 
the  gunpowder.  Thank  God  ! — thank  God  ! 

"  You  may  judge  of  our  situation  without  farther 
particulars.  The  alarm  was  given  at  about  twenty 
minutes  past  eight,  and  in  less  than  ten  minutes  she 
was  in  flames.  There  was  not  a  soul  on  board  at 
half-past  eight,  and  in  less  than  ten  minutes  after- 
wards she  was  one  grand  mass  of  fire. 

"  My  only  apprehension  was  the  want  of  boats  to 
hold  the  people,  as  there  was  not  time  to  have  got 
out  the  long  boat,  or  to  make  a  raft ;  all  we  had  to 
rely  upon  were  two  small  quarter  boats,  which  for- 
tunately were  lowered  without  accident ;  and  in  these 
two  small  open  boats,  without  a  drop  of  water  or 
grain  of  food,  or  a  rag  of  covering,  except  what  we 
happened  at  the  moment  to  have  on  our  backs,  we 
embarked  on  the  ocean,  thankful  to  God  for  his 
mercies  !  Poor  Sophia,  having  been  taken  out  of 
her  bed,  had  nothing  on  but  a  wrapper,  neither  shoes 
nor  stockings.  The  children  were  just  as  taken  out 
of  bed,  where  one  had  been  snatched  after  the  flames 
had  attacked  it ; — in  short,  there  was  not  time  for 
any  one  to  think  of  more  than  two  things.  Can  the 
ship  be  saved  ?  No.  Let  us  save  ourselves  then. 
All  else  was  swallowed  up  in  one  grand  ruin. 

"  To  make  the  best  of  our  misfortune,  we  availed 


58  MEMOIR  OF 

ourselves  of  the  light  from  the  burning  ship  to  steer 
a  tolerably  good  course  towards  the  shore.  She  con- 
tinued to  burn  till  about  midnight,  when  the  salt- 
petre she  had  on  board  took  fire,  and  sent  up  one  of 
the  most  splendid  and  brilliant  flames  that  was  ever 
seen,  illuminating  the  horizon  in  every  direction  to 
an  extent  of  not  less  than  fifty  miles,  and  casting 
that  kind  of  blue  light  over  us,  which  is  of  all  others 
the  most  horrible.  She  burnt  and  continued  to  flame 
in  this  style  for  about  an  hour  or  two,  when  we  lost 
sight  of  the  object  in  a  cloud  of  smoke. 

"  Neither  Nilson  nor  Mr  Bell,  our  medical  friend, 
who  had  accompanied  us,  had  saved  their  coats ;  but 
the  tail  of  mine,  with  a  pocket  handkerchief,  served 
to  keep  Sophia's  feet  warm,  and  we  made  breeches 
for  the  children  with  our  neckcloths.  Rain  now 
came  on,  but,  fortunately,  it  was  not  of  long  conti- 
nuance, and  we  got  dry  again.  The  night  became 
serene  and  starlight ;  we  were  now  certain  of  our 
course,  and  the  men  behaved  manfully ;  they  rowed 
incessantly,  am)  with  good  heart  and  spirit,  and  never 
did  p-oor  mortals  look  out  more  for  daylight  and  for 
land  than  we  did ;  not  that  our  sufferings  or  grounds 
of  complaint  were  any  thing  to  what  had  befallen 
others,  but  from  Sophia's  delicate  health,  as  well  as 
my  own,  and  the  stormy  nature  of  our  coast,  I  felt 
perfectly  convinced  we  were  unable  to  undergo  star- 
vation and  exposure  to  sun  and  weather  many  days, 
and,  aware  of  the  rapidity  of  the  currents,  I  feared 
we  might  fall  to  the  southward  of  the  port. 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  59 

•'  At  daylight  we  recognised  the  coast  and  Rat 
Island,  which  gave  us  great  spirits  ;  and  though  we 
found  ourselves  much  to  the  southward  of  the  port, 
we  considered  ourselves  almost  at  home.  Sophia 
had  gone  through  the  night  better  than  could  have 
been  expected,  and  we  continued  to  pull  on  with  all 
our  strength.  About  8  or  9  we  saw  a  ship  standing 
to  us  from  the  roads ;  they  had  seen  the  flames  from 
shore,  and  sent  out  vessels  to  our  relief;  and  here, 
certainly,  came  a  minister  of  Providence,  in  the  cha- 
racter of  a  minister  of  the  Gospel,  for  the  first  person 
I  recognised  was  one  of  our  missionaries.  He  gave 
us  a  bucket  of  water,  and  took  the  captain  on  board 
as  a  pilot.  The  wind,  however,  was  adverse,  and 
we  could  not  reach  the  shore,  and  took  to  the  ship, 
where  we  got  some  refreshment  and  shelter  from  the 
sun.  By  this  time  Sophia  was  quite  exhausted, 
fainting  continually.  About  two  o'clock  we  landed 
safe  and  sound,  and  no  words  of  mine  can  do  justice 
to  the  expressions  of  feeling  sympathy  and  kindness 
with  which  we  were  hailed  by  every  one.  If  any 
proof  had  been  wanting  that  my  administration  had 
been  satisfactory  here,  we  had  it  unequivocally  from 
all ;  there  was  not  a  dry  eye,  and  as  we  drove  back 
to  our  former  home,  loud  was  the  cry  of  '  God  be 
praised.' 

"  The  loss  I  have  to  regret  beyond  all,  is  my  pa- 
pers and  drawings, — all  my  notes  and  observations, 
with  memoirs  and  collections,  sufficient  for  a  full  and 
ample  history,  not  only  of  Sumatra,  but  of  Borneo, 


60  MEMOIR  OF 

and  almost  every  other  island  of  note  in  these  seas  ; 
— my  intended  account  of  the  establishment  of  Sin- 
gapore ; — the  history  of  my  owa  administration  ; — 
eastern  grammars,  dictionaries,  and  vocabularies  ; — 
and  last,  not  least,  a  grand  map  of  Sumatra,  on  which 
I  had  been  employed  since  my  arrival  here,  and  on 
which,  for  the  last  six  months,  I  had  bestowed  al- 
most my  whole  undivided  attention.  This,  however, 
was  not  all ; — all  my  collections  in  natural  history, 
all  my  splendid  collection  of  drawings,  upwards  of 
2000  in  number,  with  all  the  valuable  papers  and 
notes  of  my  friends  Arnold  and  Jack ;  and,  to  con- 
clude, I  will  merely  notice,  that  there  was  scarce  an 
unknown  animal,  bird,  beast  or  fish,  or  an  interest- 
ing plant,  which  we  had  not  on  board  ;  a  living  ta- 
pir, a  new  species  of  tiger,  splendid  pheasants5  &c. 
domesticated  for  the  voyage  ;  we  were,  in  short,  in 
this  respect,  a  perfect  Noah's  Ark> 

"  All — all  has  perished  ;  but,  thank  God,  our 
lives  have  been  spared,  and  we  do  not  repine. " 

After  this  heavy  dispensation  we  might  suppose 
a  person  desponding,  it  was  not  so  with  Sir  Stam- 
ford ;  and  in  no  event  of  his  life  did  he  exhibit  so 
much  energy.  He  had  seen  the  labours  of  twenty 
years,  his  collection  of  drawings,  manuscripts  of  his 
own,  and  of  his  companions,  who  had  fallen  victims 
to  their  researches,  the  greater  part  of  his  private 
property,  the  presents  of  his  friends,  and  testimonials 
of  his  services,  all  swept  away,  reduced  to  ashes  in 
a  few  hours.  But  truly  thankful  for  the  preserva- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  61 

tion  of  his  family,  and  as  soon  as  he  had  again  placed 
them  in  a  situation  of  comfort  and  safety,  do  we  find 
him  endeavouring  to  repair  tbe  vast  losses  he  had 
sustained.  The  very  day  after,  he  commenced 
sketching  from  recollection  his  map  of  Sumatra, — 
set  to  work  draftsmen,  and  sent  people  to  the  forests 
to  collect  new  specimens.  He  repined  not,  but  went 
perseveringly  on ;  and  the  best  proof  of  his  success 
is  the  large  assemblage  of  subjects  which  he  munifi- 
cently presented  to  the  Zoological  Society  upon  its 
institution. 

The  anxiety  of  Sir  Stamford  and  Lady  Raffles, 
after  these  severe  trials,  to  reach  England,  natu- 
rally increased,  and  another  ship  was  engaged,  in 
which  they  again  embarked  on  the  8th  of  April. 
They  experienced  a  most  tempestuous  passage,  but 
arrived  in  safety  among  their  anxious  friends.  The 
constitution  of  Sir  Stamford  was  very  much  shatter- 
ed by  climate  and  the  constant  exercise  of  his  mind, 
for  it  was  one  of  those  which  could  never  rest,  but 
which  eventually  actually  wear  themselves  out.  The 
cares  of  his  friends  comparatively  restored  his  health, 
and  his  spirits  never  flagged ;  mentioning  his  future 
plans  of  life,  he  says,  "  I  confess  I  have  a  great  desire 
to  turn  farmer,  and  have  the  vanity  to  think  I  could 
manage  about  two  hundred  acres  as  well  as  my 
neighbours.  With  this,  I  suppose,  I  should  in  time 
become  a  county  magistrate,  an  office  of  all  others  I 
should  delight  in,  and  if  I  should  eventually  get  a 
seat  in  Parliament,  without  sacrifice  in  Principle,  I 


62  MEMOIR  OF 

should  be  content  to  pass  through  the  rest  of  my  life 
without  aiming  at  any  thing  farther,  beyond  the  oc- 
cupation of  my  spare  time  in  promoting,  as  far  as  my 
humble  means  and  talents  admitted,  the  pursuits  of 
knowledge  and  science,  and  the  advancement  of  phi- 
lanthropic and  religious  principles."  Thus  marking 
out  for  himself  a  course  of  active  employment. 

The  love  of  retirement  and  free  intercourse  with  na- 
ture, wearied  him  of  London,  and  soon  after  his  arrival 
in  England  he  purchased  the  estate  of  Highwood,  not 
far  from  town,  which  he  intended  should  be  his  head 
quarters.  His  time  was  in  the  mean  time  actively 
employed  in  arranging  from  recollection  parts  of  his 
researches  in  the  East,  and  in  examining  what  he  had 
been  enabled  to  collect  during  his  short  stay  at  Ben- 
coolen  after  the  burning  of  the  Fame.  He  now  ex- 
pressed his  opinion  of  the  possibility  of  a  Society 
somewhat  upon  the  plan  of  the  Garden  of  Plants, 
and  enlisted  in  his  cause  the  services  of  Sir  Hum- 
phry Davy.  To  his  cousin,  in  the  full  enthusiasm  of 
success,  he  writes  :  "  I  am  much  interested  at  pre- 
sent in  establishing  a  grand  Zoological  Collection  in 
the  Metropolis,  with  a  Society  for  the  introduction 
of  living  animals,  bearing  the  same  relations  to 
Zoology  as  a  science,  that  the  Horticultural  does  to 
Botany.  We  hope  to  have  2000  subscribers,  at 
L.  2  each  ;  and,  it  is  farther  expected,  we  may  go  far 
beyond  the  Jardin  des  Plantes  at  Paris.  Sir  Hum- 
phrey Davy  and  myself  are  the  projectors.  And 
while  he  looks  more  to  the  practical  and  immediate 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  63 

utility  to  the  country  gentlemen,  my  attention  i.s 
more  directed  to  the  scientific  department."  The 
increase  of  zoological  knowledge  by  the  study  of 
the  living  beings,  the  introduction  of  such  as  might 
prove  useful  in  our  manufactures  or  commerce,  and 
the  giving  to  the  science  popularity  and  general  dif- 
fusion, were  among  the  chief  objects.  The  hopes  of 
establishing  such  a  combination  were  crowned  with 
the  utmost  success  in  the  institution  of  the  Zoologi- 
cal Society  of  London.  We  have  not  room  to  give 
all  the  plan,  details,  and  prospectus  of  the  commence- 
ment of  this  now  important  institution,  but  it  will  be 
interesting,  and  perhaps  wished  for  by  many,  to  see 
t  le  names  of  those  who  were  first  associated  with 
Sir  Stamford  in  its  formation. 

SIR  STAMFORD  RAFFLES,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  &c.  Chairman. 

DUKE  OF  SOMERSET,  LL.  D.,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

EARL  OF  DARNLEY,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

VISCOUNT  GAGE,  M.  A.,  &c. 

SAMUEL,  Lord  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  LL.  D.,  V.  P.  R.  S.,  &e 

LORD  STANLEY,  M.  P.,  V.  P.  R.  S.,  &. 

SIR  H.  DAVY,  Bart.  LL.  D.,  Pres.  R.  S.,  &c. 

SIR  EVERARD  HOME,  Bart.  V.  P.  R.  S.,  &c. 

E.  BARNARD,  Esq.  F.  L.  S.,  &c. 

H.  T.  COLEROOKE,  Esq.  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

DA  VIES  GILBERT,  Esq.  V.  P.R.  S.,  &c. 

EARL  OF  EGREMONT,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

EARL  OF  MALMESBURY. 

Rev.  Dr  GOODENOUGH,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 

THOMAS  HORSFIELD,  M.  D.,  F.  L.  S.,  &c. 

The  Rev.  W.  KIRBY,  M.  A.,  F.  R.  S.,  &c 

T.  A.  KNIGHT,  Esq.  F.R.S.,  Pres.  H.S.,  &c. 

T.  A,  KNIGHT  Jun.  Esq.  M.  A.,  &c« 


64  MEMOIR  OP 

W.  SHARPS  MACLEAY,  Esq.  M.  A.,  F.L.S.,  &c. 
JOSEPH  SABINE,  Esq.  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 
N.  A.  VIGORS,  Esq.  M.  A.,  F.  R.  S.,  &c. 
CHARLES  BARINGWALL,  Esq.  M.  P. 

Such  was  the  establishment  of  the  London  Zoolo« 
gical  Society,  now  advanced  to  such  a  state  of  pros- 
perity, as,  (with  the  proper  distribution  of  a  large 
income)  to  have  the  power  of  promoting  science  more 
than  any  other  European  establishment.  Sir  Stam- 
ford foresaw  all  this, — saw  his  most  sanguine  hopes 
were  to  be  realized,  and  bequeathed  to  it  the  remains 
of  his  great  and  valuable  collections. 

But  he  scarcely  witnessed,  in  reality,  more  than 
its  splendid  commencement.  The  fatigues  of  his 
long  public  career,  the  energy  of  his  mind,  and  great 
excitement  incident  to  the  success  of  any  favour- 
ite scheme,  had  worn  out  and  undermined  his  con- 
stitution ;  and  two  years  after  his  return  to  England, 
when  about  to  retire  from  public  life  and  enjoy  do- 
mestic privacy,  he  was  suddenly  snatched  from  his 
family  and  friends.  Some  time  previously,  he  had 
had  a  shock,  which,  at  the  time,  was  not  considered 
serious ;  but,  on  the  5th  July  1826,  he  was  threat- 
ened with  a  return  of  it,  which  confirmed  the  previ- 
ous suspicions  of  his  medical  attendants,  and  termi- 
nated fatally.  He  expired  on  the  day  previous  to 
the  completion  of  his  45th  year. 

Thus  we  have  seen  the  life  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles 
to  have  been  one  of  unwearied  activity  for  the  bene- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  65 

fit  of  his  employers,  the  prosperity  of  those  he  super- 
intended, and  the  advancement  of  natural  science. 
His  works,  with  the  exception  of  the  History  of  Java, 
are  chiefly  contributions  to  the  Asiatic  and  Batavian 
Transactions,  and  those  of  the  Linnaaan  Society  of 
London,  upon  the  Antiquities  and  History  of  the 
Tribes  and  Country,  and  the  Natural  History  of  the 
Eastern  Archipelago.  But  in  this  enumeration  we 
must  not  neglect  those  which  shared  the  fate  of  his 
collections.  They  included  Histories  of  Sumatra, 
Borneo,  Celebs,  Java  and  the  Moluccas,  and  Singa- 
pore, besides  Translations  from  ancient  manuscripts, 
Dictionaries,  Grammars  and  Vocabularies.  While 
among  the  memoranda  which  he  left,  were  the  titles 
of  several  projected  works, — "  Notes  illustrative  of 
the  Natural  History,  and  more  especially  the  Geo- 
logy of  the  Malay  Islands,  containing  Geographical 
and  Geological  Notices,  with  an  account  of  some  of 
the  more  remarkable  Vegetable  Productions,  and  the 
outline  of  a  Fauna  Malayana."  Another  work,  with 
the  assistance  of  Dr.  Horsfield,  was  thus  sketched 
out :  "  Contents,  introduction, — Geographical  and 
Geological  Outline  of  the  Archipelago, — ditto  of 
Java,  with  Plates, — ditto  of  Sumatra,  with  ditto, — 
and  Journey  to  Menangkabu, — Banca,  with  a  Map 
and  abstract  Memoir ;  principal  Vegetable  Produc- 
tions, and  their  Distribution  and  Localities, — Fauna 
Malayana,-«-Larger  Animals,  &c.  Distribution  and 
Account  of,  generally  as  introductory  to  the  Descrip- 

VOL.    VIII.  E 


00  MEMOIR  OF 

tive  Catalogue.  Catalogue  arranged  scientifically 
with  relation  to  the  order  of  Nature." 

They  would  have  embraced  every  department  in 
the  history  of  these  countries,  and  the  extensive 
view  he  took,  leads  us  only  more  and  more  to  regret 
their  heing  lost  to  his  successors  in  science.  No 
natural  history  of  the  East  can  be  given  without 
introducing  the  labours  of  Sir  Stamford  Raffles^ 
and  as  a  patron  of  Natural  History,  his  name  will 
stand  coupled  with  that  of  Sir  Joseph  Banks. 

It  only  remains  that  we  close  this  biographical 
Memoir  with  some  account  of  his  elaborate  and 
valuable  History  of  Java,  to  which  we  already 
alluded,  when  adverting  to  the  occasion  of  his  re- 
ceiving the  honour  of  Knighthood  from  the  Prince 
Regent,  in  1817-  Though  written  hastily,  and 
for  a  special  object,  this  interesting  wrork  contains 
a  very  ample  detail  of  every  thing  connected  with 
that  island  and  its  inhabitants ; — its  antiquities ; — 
the  different  races  by  whom  it  was  originally  peo- 
pled ; — its  ancient  and  modern  history ; — its  geo- 
graphical situation; — its  animal,  vegetable,  and 
mineralogical  productions; — its  climate,  soil,  ma- 
nufactures, commerce,  and  institutions ; — the  state 
of  the  arts  and  sciences; — the  various  dialects 
spoken  by  the  natives; — their  manners  and  cus- 
toms;— their  religious  ceremonies; — and  forms  of 
government.  To  enter  into  a  description  of  all,  or 
most  of  these  particulars,  would  compel  us  to  ex« 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  67 

tend  this  sketch  far  heyond  its  due  limits ;  nor  is  it 
necessary  to  our  purpose.  We  shall  therefore  con- 
fine our  observations  to  such  parts  of  the  work  as 
are  connected  with  the  physical,  rather  than  with 
the  civil  or  political  history  of  the  country. 

Of  Java,  little  is  known  until  the  establishment 
of  Mohammedanism  about  the  end  of  the  13th 
century  of  the  Javan  era  (1475),  when,  according 
to  the  native  annalists,  Mulana  Ibrahim,  a  cele- 
brated Pandita  from  Arabia,  learning  that  the 
inhabitants  of  that  large  and  populous  island  were 
heathens,  resolved  to  undertake  an  expedition  for 
their  conversion  to  the  faith  of  the  Prophet.  In 
course  of  time  the  Moslem  creed  prevailed,  after  a 
iong  and  bloody  war.  About  two  hundred  years 
later,  Java  was  first  visited  by  the  English  and 
Dutch ;  the  latter,  as  is  well  known,  succeeded  in 
establishing  their  power  at  Bantam  (1595),  avail- 
ing themselves  of  the  divisions  and  convulsions  by 
which  the  country  had  been  previously  distracted. 

Passing  over  the  long  train  of  military  and  mer- 
cantile transactions  which  followed,  we  need  only 
mention  that  by  the  final  settlement  of  1 758,  at  the 
end  of  twelve  years'  war,  in  which  the  finest  pro- 
vinces of  the  island  were  laid  waste,  thousands  slain 
on  both  sides,  and  the  independence  of  the  ancient 
empire  totally  annihilated,  the  Dutch  divided  the 
government  between  themselves  and  the  native 
princes,  to  whom  the  inland  and  southern  districts 


00  MEMOIR  OF 

were  restored,  and  parcelled  out  in  nearly  equal 
proportions. 

The  terms  on  which  these  arrangements  stood, 
suffered  no  material  alteration  until  the  year  1808, 
when  the  ambitious  views  of  Bonaparte  had  begun 
to  be  more  fully  developed ;  and  the  annexation  of 
Holland  to  France,  placed  at  his  disposal  all  the 
valuable  and  extensive  possessions  of  the  Dutch  in 
the  Eastern  Seas; — possessions  as  important  to 
Holland,  as  those  on  the  continent  of  India  are  to 
Great  Britain.  France  then  looked  to  Java  as  the 
point  from  whence  her  operations  might  be  most 
successfully  directed,  not  only  against  the  political 
ascendancy  of  England  in  the  East,  but  likewise 
against  her  commercial  interests  both  abroad  and 
at  home.  Accordingly,  with  a  view  to  promote  the 
designs  of  Napoleon,  the  Dutch  governor  of  Java, 
Marshal  Daendels,  officially  declared,  that  the  clauses* 
of  the  existing  treaties,  by  which  the  native  princes 
held  their  territories  in  fee  from  the  Dutch,  were 
void ;  and  that,  in  future,  he  should  consider  them 
as  independent  princes,  having  no  other  relation  to 
the  European  government,  than  such  as  must  of 
necessity  exist  between  a  weaker  and  stronger  state 
in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  each  other. 
This  declaration  was  tantamount  either  to  voluntary 
submission  on  the  part  of  the  weaker,  or  imme- 
diate hostilities  should  they  venture  to  resist.  Some 
indications  of  opposition  having  appeared.  Marshal 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLFS.  69 

Daendels  advanced  towards  the  capital  with  a  con- 
siderable force ;  but  a  negociation  having  been 
opened,  a  treaty  was  entered  into,  by  which  the 
reigning  Sultan  (Amang  Kubuana  II.)  consented 
to  surrender  the  administration  of  the  country  into 
the  hands  of  his  son  (Amang  Kubuana  III.)  ;  who 
was  appointed  to  exercise  the  same,  under  the  title 
of  regent,  and  to  cede  certain  provinces. 

The  stipulations  of  this  treaty  had  not  been 
carried  into  effect,  when,  in  the  month  of  August 
1811,  the  British  forces  arrived  in  Java,  accom- 
panied by  Lord  Minto,  the  Governor- General  of 
India,  with  Mr.  Raffles,  acting  in  the  capacity  of 
his  Secretary.  General  Jansens,  who  had  suc- 
ceeded Marshal  Daendels  in  the  government,  ex- 
pected the  invasion  of  the  English,  and  was  making 
all  preparations  within  his  power  to  meet  them. 
But  his  efforts  were  in  vain ;  a  short  campaign  of 
three  weeks,  and  one  decisive  engagement,  sufficed 
to  make  the  invaders  masters  of  the  whole  Dutch 
possessions.  The  British  were  landed  on  the  16th 
of  August,  and  the  battle  of  Carmelis  was  fought 
by  Sir  Samuel  Auchmuty  on  the  26th,  which  de- 
cided the  conquest  of  the  island;  although  the 
final  capitulation  was  not  signed  till  the  18th  of 
September,  at  Semarang,  where  General  Jansens 
had  retired  after  his  defeat.  The  capture  of  Java 
was  announced  by  Lord  Minto,  to  the  authorities 
in  England,  in  the  following  terms : — "  An  empire, 
which  for  two  centuries  has  contributed  greatly  to 


70  MEMOIR  OF 

the  power,  prosperity,  and  grandeur  of  one  of  the 
principal  and  most  respected  states  in  Europe,  has 
been  thus  wrested  from  the  short  usurpation  of  the 
French  government,  added  to  the  dominion  of  the 
British  crown,  and  converted  from  a  state  of  hostile 
machination  and  commercial  competition,  into  an 
augmentation  of  British  power  and  prosperity." 

The  government  of  this  new  "  empire"  was  be- 
stowed with  a  feeling  and  confidence  honourable 
to  the  giver,  and  no  less  gratifying  to  the  person 
in  whom  such  a  high  and  noble  trust  was  reposed. 
His  Lordship,  says  Lady  Raffles  in  her  Memoir, 
"  though  partly  pledged  to  another,  declared  he 
could  not  conscientiously  withhold  it  from  him 
who  had  won  it;  and,  therefore,  as  an  acknow- 
ledgement of  the  services  he  had  rendered,  and 
in  consideration  of  his  peculiar  fitness  for  the 
office,  he  immediately  appointed  Mr.  Raffles  to 
it,  under  the  title  of  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Java, 
and  its  dependencies." 

Of  his  administration,  and  especially  of  his  great 
services  to  natural  science  during  the  four  years  he 
held  that  office,  we  have  already  given  some  ac- 
count ;  the  causes  of  his  returning  to  England  have 
also  been  noticed ;  as  well  as  the  employment  of 
his  leisure  time  there  in  writing  his  History.  His 
great  object  in  undertaking  this  laborious  work, 
says  his  widow,  "  was  to  record  the  information 
which  he  had  collected  regarding  Java.  The  island 
had  been  transferred  by  the  English  government,  in 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  71 

total  ignorance  of  its  value,  to  the  Dutch*.  The 
presence  of  Mr.  Raffles  in  England  created  an  inte- 
rest in  the  subject,  as  far  as  his  personal  influence 
extended.  To  diffuse  this  interest  more  generally, 
and  to  make  the  country  sensible  of  the  loss  sus- 
tained, by  the  relinquishment  of  so  flourishing  a 
colony  to  a  foreign  and  a  rival  power,  he  deter- 
mined to  write  his  History  of  Java,  which  he 
completed  with  his  usual  quickness.  A  few  sheets 
were  rapidly  written  off  every  morning  for  the 
printer,  and  corrected  at  night  on  his  return  from 
his  dinner  engagements.  It  was  commenced  in  the 
month  of  October,  1816,  and  published  (in  two 
volumes  quarto)  in  May,  181 7-" 

Sir  Stamford  himself,  in  his  Preface,  alludes  to 
an  intimate  friend  whom  he  thought  better  qualified 
for  such  a  work;  and  as  he  pays  a  tribute,  not 
more  eloquent  than  sincere,  to  a  distinguished 
Scotchman,  the  celebrated  Dr.  Leyden,  who  had 
accompanied  the  expedition  to  Batavia,  and  died 
immediately  on  the  landing  of  the  troops,  we  need 
offer  no  apology  for  quoting  that  passage.  "  Most 
sincerely  and  deeply  do  I  regret  that  this  book  did 
not  fall  into  hands  more  able  to  do  it  justice.  There 

*  On  the  13th  of  August,  1814,  a  convention  was  entered 
into  by  Viscount  Castlereagh  at  Vienna,  on  the  part  of  his 
Britannic  Majesty,  restoring  to  the  Dutch  the  whole  of  their 
former  possessions  in  the  Eastern  Islands ;  and  on  the  19th 
August,  1816,  the  flag  of  the  Netherlands  was  again  hoisted 
at  Batavia. 


72  MEMOIR  OF 

was  one  (Dr.  L,),  dear  to  me  in  private  friendship 
and  esteem,  who,  had  he  lived,  was  of  all  men 
best  calculated  to  have  supplied  those  deficiencies 
which  will  he  apparent  in  the  very  imperfect  work 
now  presented  to  the  public.  From  his  profound 
acquaintance  with  Eastern  languages  and  Indian 
history,  from  the  unceasing  activity  of  his  great 
talents,  his  prodigious  acquirements,  his  extensive 
views,  and  his  confident  hope  of  illustrating  na- 
tional migrations  from  the  scenes  which  he  was 
approaching,  much  might  have  heen  expected; 
but  just  as  he  reached  those  shores  on  which  he 
hoped  to  slake  his  ardent  thirst  for  knowledge,  he 
fell  a  victim  to  excessive  exertion,  deplored  by  all, 
and  by  none  more  truly  than  myself." 

Without  detracting  from  the  high  encomium  here 
passed  on  Leyden,  we  may  venture  to  assert,  that 
the  public  are  well  satisfied  as  to  the  manner  in 
which  the  author  himself  has  prepared  and  executed 
his  laborious  task,  notwithstanding  his  impaired 
state  of  health,  and  the  many  encroachments  made 
on  his  time.  In  every  chapter  he  pours  forth  the 
treasures  of  a  mind  stored  with  information,  whether 
the  subject  be  religion  or  literature,  commerce  or 
agriculture,  the  remains  of  antiquity  or  the  pursuits 
of  science. 

Of  the  chapters  devoted  to  the  learning  and  su- 
perstitions of  the  natives;  their  religious  edifices, 
especially  the  splendid  temples  of  Brambanan,  Boro 
Bodo,  Gununsr  Prahu,  Kediri,  Singa  Sari,  Suku, 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  73 

&c.,  it  would  be  foreign  to  our  purpose  to  give  any 
analysis.  Many  of  these  excel  the  monuments  of 
Egypt  in  the  elegance  of  their  sculpture,  the  number 
of  their  images,  and  the  beauty  of  their  architecture. 
Whole  plains  are  found  covered  by  scattered  ruins, 
and  large  fragments  of  hewn  stone;  and  in  one 
place  were  traced  the  sites  of  nearly  four  hundred 
temples,  having  broad  and  extensive  streets  or  roads 
running  between  them  at  right  angles.  It  was  not 
until  very  recently  that  the  antiquities  of  Java  ex- 
cited much  notice.  "  The  narrow  policy  of  the 
Dutch  (Sir  Stamford  observes)  denied  to  other 
nations  facilities  of  research ;  and  their  devotion  to 
the  pursuits  of  commerce,  was  too  exclusive  to 
allow  of  their  being  much  interested  by  the  subject. 
The  numerous  remains  of  former  art  and  grandeur, 
which  exist  in  the  ruins  of  temples  and  other  edi- 
fices ;  the  abundant  treasures  of  sculpture  and  sta- 
tuary with  which  some  parts  of  the  island  are 
covered;  and  the  evidences  of  a  former  state  of 
religious  belief  and  national  improvement,  which 
are  presented  in  images,  devices,  and  inscriptions, 
either  lay  entirely  buried  under  rubbish,  or  were 
but  partially  examined.  In  addition  to  their  claims 
on  the  consideration  of  the  antiquarian,  two  of  these 
ruins,  Brambanan  and  Boro  Bodo,  are  admirable  as 
majestic  works  of  art.  The  great  extent  of  the 
masses  of  building,  covered  in  some  parts  with  the 
luxuriant  vegetation  of  the  climate,  the  beauty  and 
delicate  execution  of  the  separate  portions,  the 


74  MEMOIR  OF 

symmetry  and  regularity  of  the  whole,  the  great 
number  and  interesting  character  of  the  statues  and 
bas-reliefs  with  which  they  are  ornamented,  excite 
our  wonder  that  they  were  not  earlier  examined, 
sketched,  and  described." 

It  is  almost  during  the  present  century,  and 
chiefly  by  the  exertions  of  Sir  Stamford  himself, 
that  these  singular  reliques  have  been  brought  to 
light,  and  made  known  to  Europe.  His  volumes 
contain  some  hundreds  of  these  objects,  including 
temples,  statues,  inscriptions,  medals,  coins,  cups, 
and  other  implements,  taken  from  the  original  casts 
in  stone,  copper,  or  brass,  but  rarely  of  silver.  It 
is  said  that  formerly  many  gold  casts  were  dis- 
covered of  a  similar  description,  but  these  have 
disappeared,  and  one  village  is  mentioned  as  having 
from  time  immemorial  paid  its  annual  rent,  amount- 
ing to  upwards  of  a  thousand  dollars,  in  gold  pro- 
cured by  melting  down  the  relics  of  antiquity  found 
in  its  neighbourhood.  The  age  of  most  of  these 
remains  is  alleged  to  be  between  the  sixth  and 
ninth  century  of  the  Christian  era,  that  being  the 
period  of  greatest  splendour  in  the  East,  though 
the  darkest  spot  in  the  intellectual  history  of 
Europe.  They  are  partly  Mohammedan,  but  chief- 
ly Pagan  or  Indian,  several  of  them  having  been 
evidently  consecrated  to  the  worship  of  Budh. 

In  concluding  his  interesting  remarks  on  these 
architectural  antiquities,  Sir  Stamford  infers,  from 
the  extensive  variety  of  temples  and  sculpture,  as 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  7^ 

well  as  from  that  of  the  characters  found  in  the 
ancient  inscriptions,  the  probability  that  Java  has 
been  colonised  from  different  parts  of  the  continent 
of  Asia.  "  The  Budhist  religion  (says  he)  is  by 
many  deemed  of  higher  antiquity  than  what  is  now 
called  the  Braminical,  and  it  seems  generally  ad- 
mitted that  the  followers  of  Budh  were  driven  by 
the  Bramins  to  the  extremes  of  Asia  and  the  islands 
adjacent.  The  Javans  and  Budhists  had  probably 
the  same  worship  originally,  from  which  the  Bra- 
mins or  priests  may  have  separated,  after  the  man- 
ner in  which  it  has  been  said  the  Jesuits  of  Europe 
once  aimed  at  universal  empire  ;  and  when  we  con- 
sider that  the  religion  of  Budh,  or  some  modification 
of  it,  is  still  the  prevailing  worship  of  Ceylon,  Ava, 
Siam,  China,  and  Japan ;  we  are  not  surprised  to 
find  indications  of  its  former  establishment  in  Java." 
Leaving  these  subjects,  however,  and  passing  over 
what  is  said  of  the  civil,  political,  and  commercial 
history  of  the  country,  as  well  as  of  the  learning 
and  habits  of  the  people,  we  shall  advert  briefly  to 
some  other  points  that  are  more  akin  to  the  nature 
and  design  of  a  work  like  the  present,  viz.  the  de- 
scription that  is  given  of  the  country,  of  its  phy- 
sical structure,  and  its  animal  and  vegetable  pro- 
ductions. 

The  length  of  Java,  in  a  straight  line  drawn  be- 
tween its  extreme  points,  is  about  six  hundred  and 
sixty-six  statute  miles ;  its  breadth  varies  from  about 
one  hundred  and  thirty-five  to  fifty-six ;  and  it  is 


76  MEMOIR  OP 

estimated  to  contain  an  area  of  nearly  fifty  thousand 
square  miles.  The  western  and  northern  coasts 
abound  with  hays  and  inlets,  the  maritime  districts 
are  generally  separated  from  each  other  hy  rivers, 
those  in  the  interior,  often  hy  ranges  of  hills  and 
mountains ;  there  are  many  excellent  harbours  se- 
cure against  the  violence  of  the  sea  and  wind,  and 
capable  of  being  rendered  impregnable  to  hostile 
attacks. 

There  are  no  lakes  of  any  great  size,  for  that 
name  cannot  be  given  to  the  ratvas  or  swamps, 
which,  though  swelled  to  a  considerable  size  in  the 
wet  season,  are,  for  the  rest  of  the  year,  either  dried 
up,  or  choked  by  vegetation.  But  no  region  is  per- 
haps better  watered,  or  more  singularly  favoured  in 
the  number  of  its  streams,  than  Java.  The  size  of 
the  island  does  not  admit  of  the  formation  of  large 
rivers ;  but  there  are  probably  fifty  that  in  the  wet 
season  bear  down  rafts  charged  with  timber  and 
rough  produce  of  the  country ;  and  not  less  than 
five  or  six,  the  Solo,  the  Awi,  the  Surabaya,  the 
Chikondi,  &c.,  are  at  all  times  navigable  to  the  dis- 
tance of  some  miles  from  the  coast.  Along  the 
northern  coast,  almost  every  district  has  its  princi- 
pal river,  and  most  of  them  are  navigable,  up  to  the 
maritime  capitals,  for  native  vessels  of  considerable 
burden ;  but  they  all  have  the  disadvantage  of  be- 
ing partially  blocked  up  at  their  embouchures  by 
extensive  bars  and  mud-banks;  an  evil  which  is 
extending  with  the  increase  of  agriculture,  by  rea- 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  77 

son  of  the  quantity  of  soil  necessarily  washed  down 
in  the  process  of  irrigating  the  land  for  the  rice  cul- 
tivation. Most  of  them  require  the  application  of 
jetties,  or  piers,  to  deepen  the  passage  at  their  en- 
trance. In  some  parts  extensive  swamps  are  found ; 
and  among  the  hills,  several  very  beautiful  lakes  of 
small  dimensions  are  discovered,  some  of  them 
evidently  formed  of  the  craters  of  extinct  volcanoes. 
In  summing  up  what  may  be  called  his  geographi- 
cal and  physical  description  of  the  island,  the  author 
thus  proceeds.  "  The  general  aspect  of  Java,  on  the 
northern  coast,  is  low;  in  many  places  swampy, 
and  overgrown  with  mangrove  trees  and  bushes, 
particularly  towards  the  west.  The  southern  coast, 
on  the  contrary,  consists  almost  entirely  of  a  series 
of  rocks  and  cliffs,  which  rise  perpendicularly  to  a 
considerable  height.  In  the  interior,  stupendous 
mountains  stretch  longitudinally  throughout  the 
island ;  while  others  of  an  inferior  elevation,  and  in- 
numerable ranges  of  hills,  running  in  various  direc- 
tions, serve  to  form  and  confine  plains  and  valleys 
of  various  elevations  and  extent.  On  the  northern 
side,  the  ascent  is  in  general  very  gradual  from  the 
sea- coast  to  the  immediate  base  of  the  mountains ; 
particularly  in  the  western  parts  of  the  island,  where 
it  has  the  greatest  breadth,  and  where  the  moun- 
tains are  situated  far  inland.  In  approaching  the 
mountains  which  lie  at  the  back  of  Batavia,  there 
is  a  gradual  but  almost  imperceptible  declivity  for 
about  forty  miles ;  in  other  parts,  where  the  hills 


78  MEMOIR  OF 

approach  nearer  to  the  coast,  the  ascent  is  of  course 
more  ahrupt,  as  may  be  observed  in  the  vicinity  of 
Samarang. 

"  Although  the  northern  coast  is  in  many  parts 
flat  and  uninteresting,  the  interior  and  southern 
provinces,  from  the  mountainous  character  of  the 
country,  may  be  reckoned  among  the  most  romantic 
and  highly  diversified  in  the  world ;  uniting  all  the 
rich  and  magnificent  scenery  which  waving  forests, 
never-failing  streams,  and  constant  verdure  can  pre- 
sent, heightened  by  a  pure  atmosphere,  and  the 
glowing  tints  of  a  tropical  sun.  Large  tracts,  par- 
ticularly in  the  mountainous  ranges  of  the  western 
districts,  still  remain  in  a  state  of  nature ;  or  where 
the  ground  has  been  once  cleared  of  forests,  are  now 
overrun  with  long  rank  grass.  In  the  central  and 
eastern  districts,  the  country  is  comparatively  well 
clothed  with  cultivation. 

"  Quitting  the  low  coast  of  the  north,  in  many 
parts  unhealthy,  the  traveller  can  hardly  advance 
five  miles  inland  without  feeling  a  sensible  improve- 
ment in  the  atmosphere  and  climate  as  he  proceeds ; 
at  every  step  he  breathes  a  purer  air,  and  surveys  a 
brighter  scene.  At  length  he  reaches  the  high 
lands;  here  the  boldest  forms  of  nature  are  tem- 
pered by  the  moral  arts  of  man ;  stupendous  moun- 
tains clothed  with  abundant  harvests,  impetuous 
cataracts  tamed  to  the  peasant's  will. .  Here  is  per- 
petual verdure ;  here  are  tints  of  the  brightest  hue. 
In  the  hottest  season,  the  air  retains  its  freshness ; 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  79 

in  the  driest,  the  innumerable  rills  and  rivulets  pre- 
serve much  of  their  water  ;  this  the  mountain  farmer 
directs,  in  endless  conduits  and  canals,  to  irrigate 
the  land,  which  he  had  laid  out  in  terraces  for  its 
reception ;  it  then  descends  to  the  plains  and  spreads 
fertility  wherever  it  flows,  till  at  last,  by  numerous 
outlets,  it  discharges  itself  into  the  sea/' 

To  strangers,  the  bold  outline  and  prominent  fea- 
tures of  the  scenery  are  peculiarly  striking.  An 
uninterrupted  series  of  huge  mountains,  varying  in 
their  elevation  above  the  sea  from  five  to  eleven  or 
twelve  thousand  feet,  and  exhibiting  by  their  round 
base,  or  pointed  tops,  their  volcanic  origin,  traverse 
the  whole  length  of  the  island.  Some  of  these  are 
seen  from  the  roads  of  Batavia,  and  from  their  ap- 
pearance are  usually  termed  by  mariners  the  u  Blue 
Mountains."  From  the  eastern  parts  of  the  Gede, 
the  volcanic  series  separates  into  two  independent 
branches,  one  of  which  inclines  to  the  south;  the 
other  proceeds  almost  due  east,  slightly  verging  to 
the  north.  The  former  breaks  into  an  irregular 
transverse  range,  which  extends  across  the  island 
till  it  approaches  the  northern  branch,  from  whence 
the  general  series  is  continued  in  an  easterly  direc- 
tion as  far  as  the  Sindoro,  the  western  of  the  two 
mountains  known  by  the  name  of  the  Two  Brothers. 
There  are  various  others  running  in  different  direc- 
tions, but  all  agreeing  in  the  general  attribute  of 
volcanoes,  having  a  broad  base  gradually  verging 
towards  the  summit  in  the  form  of  a  cone.  Most 


80 


MEMOIR  OF 


of  them  have  been  formed  at  a  very  remote  period, 
and  are  covered  with  the  vegetation  cf  many  ages ; 
but  the  indications  and  remains  of  their  former 
irruptions  are  numerous  and  unequivocal.  The 
craters  of  several  are  completely  extinct ;  those  of 
others  contain  small  apertures,  which  continually 
discharge  sulphurous  vapours  or  smoke.  Many  of 
them  have  had  irruptions  during  late  years,  of 
which  an  interesting  account  has  been  given  in  the 
Batavian  Transactions,  by  Dr.  Horsfield,  who  ex- 
amined them. 

One  of  the  most  disastrous  of  these  on  record, 
was  that  of  the  Papandayang,  the  greater  part  of 
which  was  swallowed  up  in  the  earth,  together  with 
an  immense  number  of  people,  after  a  short  but 
severe  combustion,  in  the  year  1 772.  "  The  account 
(says  Dr.  Horsfield)  which  has  remained  of  this 
event  asserts,  that  near  midnight,  between  the  llth 
and  12fch  of  August,  there  was  observed  about  the 
mountain  an  uncommonly  luminous  cloud,  by  which 
it  appeared  to  be  completely  enveloped.  The  in- 
habitants about  the  foot,  as  well  as  on  the  declivities 
of  the  mountain,  alarmed  by  this  appearance,  be- 
took themselves  to  flight ;  but  before  they  could 
all  save  themselves,  the  mountain  began  to  give 
way,  and  the  greatest  part  of  it  actually  fell  in  and 
disappeared.  At  the  same  time  a  tremendous  noise 
was  heard,  resembling  the  discharge  of  the  heaviest 
cannon.  Immense  quantities  of  volcanic  substances, 
which  were  thrown  out  at  the  same  time  and  spread 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  81 

in  every  direction,  propagated  the  effects  of  the 
explosion  through  the  space  of  many  miles.  It  is 
estimated  that  in  extent  of  ground,  of  the  moun- 
tain itself  and  its  immediate  environs,  fifteen  miles 
long  and  full  six  broad,  was  by  this  commotion 
swallowed  up  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth.  Several 
persons  sent  to  examine  the  condition  of  the  neigh- 
bourhood, made  report  that  they  found  it  impossible 
to  approach  the  mountain,  on  account  of  the  heat  of 
the  substances  which  covered  its  circumference,  and 
which  were  piled  on  each  other  to  the  height  of 
three  feet,  although  this  was  the  24th  of  September, 
full  six  weeks  after  the  catastrophe.  It  is  also 
mentioned  that  forty  villages,  partly  swallowed  up 
by  the  ground,  and  partly  buried  by  the  substance 
thrown  out,  were  destroyed  on  this  occasion ;  and 
that  2957  of  the  inhabitants  perished.  A  pro- 
portionate number  of  cattle  was  also  destroyed ; 
arid  most  of  the  plantations  of  cotton,  indigo,  and 
coffee,  in  the  adjacent  districts,  were  buried  under 
the  volcanic  matter.  The  effects  of  that  explosion 
are  still  very  apparent  in  the  remains  of  this 
volcano." 

Alluvial  districts,  evidently  of  recent  origin,  are 
noticed  in  several  parts  of  the  island.  These  are 
formed  from  the  sediment,  and  near  the  discharge 
of  large  rivers,  and  at  the  border  of  the  calcareous 
ridges,  which  are  in  many  instances  partially  ruined 
by  them  ;  their  boundary  can  easily  be  traced,  and 
most  of  them  are  in  a  state  of  constant  progres- 

YOL.     VIII.  F 


OX  MEMOIR  OF 

sion.  Among  other  phenomena,  are  mineral  wells 
of  various  temperature  and  impregnation  ;  wells  of 
naphtha  or  petrolium ;  and  rivers  arising  in  a  few 
cases  from  the  craters  of  volcanoes  impregnated 
with  sulphureous  acid.  From  these  and  all  other 
investigations  yet  made,  the  constitution  of  Java 
appears  to  be  exclusively  volcanic ;  it  may,  indeed, 
he  considered  as  the  first  of  a  series  of  volcanic 
islands,  which  extend  nearly  eastward  from  the 
Straits  of  Sunda  for  about  twenty-five  degrees. 

"  At  what  period  (says  our  author)  the  island 
assumed  its  present  shape,  or  whether  it  was  once 
joined  to  Sumatra  and  Bali,  is  matter  for  conjec- 
ture. The  violent  convulsions  which  these  islands 
have  so  often  suffered,  justify  a  conclusion  that  the 
face  of  the  country  has  frequently  changed,  and 
tradition  mentions  the  periods  when  Java  was  sepa- 
rated from  those  islands ;  but  the  essential  diffe- 
rence which  has  been  found  in  the  mineralogical 
constitution  of  Java  and  Sumatra,  would  seem  to 
indicate  a  different  origin ;  and  to  support  the 
opinion  that  those  two  islands  were  never  united. 
Whether  at  a  period  more  remote,  the  whole  archi- 
pelago formed  part  of  the  continent  of  Asia,  and 
was  divided  from  it,  and  shattered  into  islands  ; 
whether  they  were  originally  distinct  from  the  main* 
land  ;  or  whether  they  were  formed  at  the  same 
time  or  subsequently,  are  questions  we  cannot  re- 
solve. Yet  when  we  reflect  on  the  violence  of 
those  dreadful  phenomena  which  have  occurred  in 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  83 

our  own  times,  in  the  smaller  islands  of  the  volcanic 
series,  (for  example  the  eruption  of  the  Tomhero 
mountain  in  the  island  of  Sumatra,  in  April  1815, 
which  embraced  a  circle  of  a  thousand  miles  around 
it),  and  view  this  range  as  it  is  now  presented  to 
us  on  the  map  of  the  world,  a  conjecture  perhaps 
might  be  hazarded,  that  the  whole  may  have  once 
formed  but  the  southern  side  of  one  large  island  or 
continent,  within  which  much  of  the  mainland  has 
fallen  in,  and  subsequently  disappeared  in  the  influx 
of  the  sea." 

The  constitution  of  Java  is  unfavourable  to  metals, 
and  it  may  be  laid  down  as  a  general  position,  that 
these  no  where  occur  in  such  a  quantity,  or  with 
such  richness  of  ore,  as  to  reward  the  operations  of 
the  miner.  Iron  pyrites  is  found  in  small  quantity 
in  several  districts,  as  well  as  red  ochre,  which, 
however,  often  contains  so  little  iron  as  scarcely  to 
serve  for  the  common  purpose  of  paint.  There  are  no 
diamonds  or  other  precious  stones;  but  many  minerals 
of  the  schorl,  quartz,  potstone,  feldspar,  and  trap 
kind.  Prase  and  hornstone  are  abundant  in  parti- 
cular situations,  as  well  as  flint,  chalcedony,  hyalite, 
common  jasper,  jasper-agate,  obsidian,  and  por- 
phyry. The  soil  is  for  the  most  part  rich  and  deep, 
resembling  the  finest  garden-mould  of  Europe ;  and 
wherever  it  can  be  exposed  to  the  inundation  ne- 
cessary for  the  rice-crop,  requires  no  manure,  and 
will  bear  without  impoverishment  one  heavy  and 
one  light  crop  in  the  year.  The  poorest,  with  this 


84  MEMOIR  OF 

advantage,  will  yield  a  liberal  return  to  the  hus- 
bandinan.  The  seasons  depend  upon  the  perio- 
dical winds;  the  westerly,  which  are  always  attend- 
ed with  rain,  are  generally  felt  in  October,  become 
more  steady  in  November  and  December,  and 
gradually  subside  till  March  or  April,  when  they 
are  succeeded  by  the  easterly  winds  and  fair  weather, 
which  continue  for  the  remaining  half-year.  The 
heaviest  rains  are  in  the  months  of  December  and 
January,  and  the  driest  weather  in  July  and  August ; 
at  which  latter  period,  also,  the  nights  are  coldest 
and  the  days  hottest.  Thunder  storms  are  frequent, 
and  the  lightning  extremely  vivid. 

Java  is  distinguished  not  only  for  the  abundance 
of  its  vegetation,  but  for  its  extraordinary  variety. 
Dr.  Horsfield,  who  directed  his  sole  attention  many 
years  to  the  natural  history  of  the  island,  had  col- 
lected in  his  herbaria,  in  the  year  1816,  upwards 
of  a  thousand  plants,  of  which  a  large  proportion 
were  new  to  the  science  of  botany.  Between  the 
tops  of  the  mountains  and  the  sea-shore,  Java  may 
be  said  to  possess  at  least  six  different  climates, 
each  furnishing  a  copious  indigenous  botany,  while 
the  productions  of  every  region  in  the  world  may 
find  a  congenial  spot  somewhere  in  the  island. 
Vegetable  productions,  which  contribute  to  the  food 
and  sustenance  of  man,  are  found  in  great  variety. 
Of  these  the  most  important  is  rice,  which  forms 
the  staple  grain  of  the  country.  Maize,  or  Indian 
corn,  ranks  next,  and  is  principally  cultivated  in 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  85 

the  higher  regions ;  the  bean  is  an  important  article 
of  food;  the  sugar-cane,  of  which  they  reckon 
eight  varieties,  they  use  only  in  its  raw  state ;  coffee, 
pepper,  indigo,  tobacco,  anniseed,  cinnamon-seed, 
cubebs,  &c.,  are  cultivated,  and  collected  for  various 
purposes  in  diet  and  medicine.  Besides  the  cocoa- 
nut,  and  other  productions  more  generally  knoAvn, 
there  are  many  trees  growing  spontaneously,  of 
which  the  seeds  and  kernels  are  used  as  food. 
Wheat  and  potatoes,  with  almost  every  species  of 
European  vegetable,  are  cultivated  with  success. 
The  true  sago  of  Amboina  and  the  Eastern  Islands 
is  found  only  solitary  in  a  few  low  and  marshy 
situations,  and  the  preparation  of  it  from  the  pith  of 
the  tree  is  not  known  to  the  inhabitants  of  Java, 
who  make  use  of  the  leaves  only  for  covering  their 
houses. 

No  region  of  the  earth  is  better  supplied  with 
indigenous  fruits;  the  mango,  the  plantain,  the 
guava,  the  pine-apple,  the  papow,  the  custard-apple, 
the  pomegranate,  and  almost  every  species  which 
grows  within  the  tropics,  are  here  found  in  the 
greatest  variety.  The  tamarind-tree  is  general ; 
there  are  also  many  kinds  of  oranges,  lemons, 
citrons,  and  in  particular  the  pumple-moos  (the 
shaddock  of  the  "West  Indies),  with  various  others 
not  generally  known  in  Europe,  but  well  calculated 
for  the  table. 

A  great  variety  of  ornamental  trees  and  shrubs 
have  been  enumerated  which  bloom  in  perpetual 


86  MEMOIR  OF 

succession  throughout  the  year,  and  impregnate 
the  air  with  their  fragrance.  Among  the  medicinal 
plants,  many  are  employed  in  the  daily  practice  of 
the  natives,  of  which  a  large  proportion  have  not 
heen  subjects  of  investigation  or  experiment  by 
Europeans.  Different  sorts  of  vegetable  substances 
are  used  in  dyeing.  Of  these  the  principal  is  the 
indigo,  which  is  extensively  cultivated;  and  the 
wong-kudu,  which  affords  a  lasting  scarlet.  Oi 
forest-trees,  the  most  valuable  is  the  teak,  of  which 
there  are  several  varieties,  differing  in  quality ;  the 
harder  kind  is  selected  for  ship-building,  the  inferior 
is  used  for  domestic  purposes. 

Among  other  useful  trees  may  be  noticed  the 
soap-tree,  the  fruit  of  which  is  used  in  washing 
linen;  the  kasemak,  from  the  bark  of  which  is 
made  a  varnish  for  umbrellas;  the  sampang,  the 
resin  of  which  is  prepared  into  a  shining  varnish  for 
the  wooden  sheaths  of  daggers;  the  cotton-tree, 
whose  silky  wool  is  used  for  stuffing  pillows  and 
beds;  the  wax-tree,  whose  kernel,  by  expressure, 
produces  an  oil  that  may  be  burnt  in  lamps  or  con- 
verted into  candles,  and  affords  an  agreeable  odour ; 
the  bendud,  a  shrub  producing  the  substance  out 
of  which  India-rubber  is  prepared;  torches  ate 
made  of  it  for  the  use  of  those  who  search  for  birds' 
nests  in  the  rocks,  and  it  serves  for  winding  round 
the  stick  employed  to  strike  musical  instruments,  to 
soften  the  sound. 

Among  the  vegetable  productions  of  Java,  none 


SIR  THOMAS  STAMFORD  RAFFLES.  87 

has  excited  more  interest  than  the  celebrated  upas, 
or  poison  tree,  of  which  as  many  wonderful  stories 
have  been  told  as  of  the  centaur,  the  Lernean  hydra, 
or  any  other  of  the  classic  fictions  of  antiquity. 
These  extravagant  fables  have  often  been  refuted 
by  naturalists ;  and  it  is  only  among  the  ignorant,  or 
the  dupes  of  the  poet  and  the  popular  orator,  that 
the  romances  on  the  subject  of  the  upas  find  be- 
lievers. A  fatal  poison  is,  no  doubt,  prepared 
from  the  sap,  mixed  with  various  other  substances ; 
but  without  this  process  it  is  said  to  be  harm- 
less. 

Of  the  useful  or  domestic  animals,  Java  may  be 
said  to  be  deficient ;  neither  the  elephant  nor  the 
camel  is  a  native;  the  former  is  rarely  imported, 
and  the  latter  is  unknown.  Neither  the  ass  nor 
the  mule  is  found;  but  there  is  a  fine  breed  of 
small  horses,  strong,  fleet,  and  well  made.  A  still 
finer  breed  is  imported  from  Bima,  on  the  neigh- 
bouring island  of  Sumbawa,  which,  by  competent 
judges,  has  been  said  to  resemble  the  barb  in  every 
respect,  except  size.  They  seldom  exceed  thirteen 
hands,  and  in  general  are  below  this  standard. 
The  bull  and  cow  are  general,  and  the  breed  has 
been  greatly  improved  by  the  species  introduced 
from  continental  India.  The  most  essential  animal 
is  the  buffalo,  from  its  being  generally  employed  in 
agriculture.  Goats  are  numerous,  but  sheep  scarce ; 
and  both  are  of  a  small  size. 

The  aggregate  number  of  mammalia  in  Java,  has 


88  MEMOIR  OP,  ETC. 

been  estimated  at  about  fifty.  The  habits  and 
manners  of  the  larger  animals,  the  tiger,  leopard, 
black  tiger,  rhinoceros,  stag,  two  species  of  deer, 
ten  varieties  of  the  wild  hog,  &c.,  are  sufficiently 
known ;  but  the  banting,  or  Javari  ox,  the  buffalo, 
the  varieties  of  the  wild  dog,  the  weasel,  and  squirrel, 
and  most  of  the  smaller  quadrupeds,  still  present 
curious  subjects  for  the  study  of  the  Naturalist. 
Next  to  the  rhinoceros,  which  sometimes  injures 
plantations,  the  wild  hogs  are  the  most  destructive 
animals.  They  are  often  poisoned  (or  intoxicated, 
according  to  the  quantity  they  consume)  by  the 
kalek  kambiny,  or  by  the  refuse  from  the  preparation 
of  Irons. 

The  birds  include  many  species  belonging  to 
Europe >  The  domestic  fowls  are  the  same ;  among 
the  birds  of  prey  the  eagle  is  not  found,  but  there 
are  several  varieties  of  the  falcon.  They  have  the 
carrion-crow  and  the  owl;  but  only  two  of  the 
parrot  kind;  and  in  large  forests  the  peacock  is 
very  common.  The  number  of  distinct  species  of 
birds  has  been  estimated  not  greatly  to  exceed  two 
hundred,  of  which  upwards  of  one  hundred  and 
seventy  have  been  described,  and  are  already  con- 
tained in  the  collections  made  on  account  of  the 
English  East  India  Company. 


NATURAL  HISTORY 

OP 

GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS. 


TETRAONIM:  OR  GROUSE. 

IN  fulfilment  of  our  promise  stated  at  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  last  volume,  we  now  proceed  to  consider 
another  family  among  the  Rasores  or  Gallinaceous 
birds — the  Tetraonidce  or  Grouse.* 

The  Tetraonidse  or  Grouse  contain  the  principal 
part  of  those  birds  which,  in  sporting  language,  have 
been  called  game.  Very  few  of  these  have  been  do- 
mesticated for  the  use  of  man,  but  their  preservation 
in  a  wild  state,  and  means  for  an  abundant  capture, 
have  in  all  ages  exercised  the  ingenuity  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  civilized  districts,  and  at  this  time  form  a 
large  account  in  the  luxuries  of  populous  cities  ;  while 
in  countries  in  a  state  of  purer  nature,  they  are  much 
used  as  a  wholesome  and  general  food. 

*  Mr  Selby  has  undertaken  the  description  of  the  beau- 
tiful Columbidse  or  Pigeons ;  and  Thirty  Drawings  from  the 
pencil  of  Mr  Lear  are  now  in  the  hands  of  the  engraver. 


90 


NATURAL  HISTORY  OF 


Among  the  true  Gallinaceous  birds,  we  find  tlie 
different  members  living  very  much  upon  the  ground, 
the  power  of  flight  limited,  from  the  great  weight 
of  their  bodies  or  unwieldiness  of  plumage,  and  very 
commonly  an  extraordinary  development  of  the  parts 
composing  the  tail.  In  the  present  family,  the 
ground  is  still  their  prevailing  habitation,  though 
many  of  them  frequently  perch  and  roost  on  trees. 
Their  power  of  flight  is  ample,  very  strong,  in  some, 
as  the  genus  Pterocles,  extremely  rapid,  but  in  a 
few  forms  almost  as  little  used  as  among  the  Pa- 
vonidse.  Some  portion  of  these  useful  birds  are 
spread  over  every  region  of  the  world,  and  in  almost 
all  localities.  The  section  of  the  grouse  to  which 
the  muir-fowl  of  Britain  and  the  ptarmigan  belong, 
occupy  the  wild  heathy  districts  of  the  temperate 
circle,  and  extend  to  the  most  barren  and  alpine  moun- 
tains, or  the  extremes  of  polar  cold.  The  true 
grouse,  again,  to  which  the  European  wood  grouse 
belongs,  occupy  the  forest  and  bushy  grounds,  and  ex- 
tend almost  as  far.  The  partridges  prefer  open  coun- 
tries free  from  wood,  and  draw  near  to  cultivation  ; 
but  within  the  tropics  there  are  one  or  two  forms, 
which,  like  the  grouse,  prefer  the  brush  and  wood, 
where,  on  the  branches,  they  are  safer  from  the  at- 
tacks of  the  numerous  tribes  of  reptiles  which  swarm 
around  them.  The  gangas,  again,  or,  as  they  have 
been  named,  the  sand  grouse,  frequent  the  most  bar- 
ren districts  in  the  world,  the  plains  of  India  and  the 
trackless  deserts  of  Africa  and  Arabia,  far  from  the 


GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS. 

liaunts  of  men,  and  almost  as  far  from  food  and  wa- 
ter, but  endowed  with  powers  for  extensive  locomo- 
tion, they  traverse  in  a  day  leagues  of  the  waste. 

A  few  species  are  polygamous  like  the  former  fa- 
mily, the  males  at  dawn  seeking  some  eminence,  and 
attracting  the  females  by  their  continued  calls,  strut- 
ting around  and  displaying  their  plumage  ;  but  by 
far  the  greater  number  are  monogamous,  and  regu- 
larly pair.  The  male  remains  near  his  consort  du- 
ring incubation,  and  both  sedulously  attend  upon 
and  defend  the  young,  which  keep  together  in  coveys 
until  the  warmth  of  the  following  spring  excites  new 
desires,  and  causes  their  separation.  All  breed  up- 
on the  ground,  making  scarcely  any  nest,  and,  with  a 
few  exceptions,  they  lay  a  number  of  eggs.  In  one 
or  two  instances,  two  broods  are  hatched  in  the  sea- 
son, but  this  is  rare,  and  only  continues  where  the 
regions  inhabited  are  very  warm.  The  cry  of  most 
of  these  birds  is  harsh,  in  a  few  deep  and  hoarse  ;  it 
is  uttered  only  in  the  breeding  season,  in  cases  of 
dispersion,  and  at  morn  and  even  like  a  roll-call  to 
see  that  none  are  wanting.  The  plumage  is  subject 
to  considerable  variation  between  the  males  and  fe- 
males during  the  breeding  season,  and  in  those  which 
inhabit  northern  regions  or  alpine  districts,  a  change 
of  plumage  in  winter,  different  from  that  of  spring 
or  summer,  takes  place. 

Among  the  true  grouse,  such  as  the  wood-grouse, 
black-cock,  and  beautiful  birds  of  America,  the  males 
are  distinguished  by  a  plumage  of  deep  glossy  blue  k 


92    NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  GALLINACEOUS  BIRDS. 

tinted  with  blue  or  green,  or  they  have  broad  and 
conspicuous  patches  of  these  colours  mingled  with 
the  other  shades.  The  females  are  invariably  of  a 
brown  or  greyish-brown  ground  tint,  barred  or  waved 
with  black.  The  plumage  of  the  young  differs  from 
both  in  being  of  paler  shades,  and  in  the  markings 
being  more  irregular  and  confused.  In  the  Lago- 
pus  or  ptarmigan  the  males  are  deep  brown  or  yel- 
low, barred  with  black  and  a  lighter  shade ;  females 
always  of  a  lighter  tint,  and  the  paler  markings  more 
conspicuous.  In  winter  the  change  is  to  pure  white, 
having  the  quills  or  tail-feathers  only  dark.  Among 
the  partridges  and  quails  the  difference  is  not  gene- 
rally so  great,  but  there  is  always  some  distinguish- 
ing mark,  often  black  or  deep  brown.  The  wattles, 
caruncules,  and  naked  spaces,  so  frequent  about  the 
heads  of  the  Pavonidae,  we  find  represented  in  the 
beautiful  scarlet  skin  above  the  eyes,  and  which  in 
soring  becomes  much  developed  and  brightened  in 
colour. 

In  the  arrangement  of  these  birds,  Mr  Swainson 
has  pointed  out  what  he  considers  may  be  the  typi- 
cal forms,  although  he  thinks  that  a  little  examination 
is  still  necessary.  They  are  Perdix,  Tetrao,  Cryp- 
tonix,  Ortygis,  and  Crypturus.  We  shall  now  pro- 
ceed to  examine  these,  together  with  the  different 
genera  which  bave  been  established,  and  shall  com- 
mence with 


93 


PERDIX,— BRISSON. 

The  partridges  appeal-  to  form  one  point  of  con- 
nection between  the  present  family  and  that  wmch 
formed  the  subject  of  our  last  volume,  through  the 
guinea-fowl.  There  are  many  resemblances  in  their 
habits  and  dispositions,  harsh  cry,  and  in  numerous 
instances  the  spotted  plumage.  The  Perdix  da- 
mater  of  Temminck  may  perhaps  be  mentioned  as 
one  of  the  birds  forming  this  passage.  It  is  remark- 
able for  its  loud  harsh  cry,  which,  says  Temminck, 
like  the  guinea-fowl,  it  delights  incessantly  to  repeat, 
particularly  at  daybreak  and  dusk,  when  the  broods 
assemble  to  perch  on  the  trees  and  woods  which 
overhang  the  rivers.  It  is  in  many  ways,  says  the 
same  author,  connected  with  our  pintadoes,  and  may 
one  day  form  an  addition  to  our  poultry-yard,  the 
Cape  colonists  having  already  succeeded  in  rearing 
them  in  captivity. 

The  genus  Perdix  was  established  by  Brisson, 
taking  the  common  European  partridge  as  typical, 
but  it  was  made  to  contain  an  assemblage  of  birds, 
some  of  which  will  not  even  rank  among  the  family. 
The  quails  and  the  strong-billed  American  partridges 
have  been  separated  by  modern  systematists.  Ste- 
phens made  another  separation  in  the  Francolins  with 


94  PERDIX. 

spurred  legs,  and  there  are  several  other  modified 
forms  which  will  undoubtedly  form  subgenera,  such 
as  the  large  bare-necked  pheasant-looking  partridges 
of  Africa,  but  as  we  do  not  think  the  present  work 
suitable  for  characterising  new  genera,  or  for  enter- 
ing into  minute  distinctions,  with  the  exception  of 
Ortyx  and  the  Quails,  we  have  kept  them  under  the 
denomination  of  Perdix,  but  will  point  out  the  most 
marked  distinctions  as  they  occur.  We  have  repre- 
sented as  typical  of  the  true  partridges  — 


THE 

Perdiv  cii  erea.  -ALDROVANDUS,  RAY. 

PLATE  I. 
Perdix  einerea,  Montague,  Latham,  Bewick,  Selby,  &c. 

A  detailed  description  of  this  familiarly  known 
bird  is  unnecessary.  It  is  distributed  extensively 
over  Europe,  and,  according  to  Temminck,  extends 
to  Barbary  and  Egypt,  where  it  is  migratory.  It 
is  almost  everywhere  abundant  in  our  own  island, 
the  more  northern  muiry  districts  excepted.  It  fol- 
lows the  steps  of  man  as  he  reclaims  the  wastes, 
and  delights  in  the  cultivation  which  brings  to  it  as 
to  the  labourers  a  plentiful  harvest  of  grain.  They 
are  perhaps  most  abundant  in  the  lower  richly  culti- 
vated plains  of  England,  but  even  the  south  of  Scot- 
land supplies  many  of  the  more  northern  markers 
with  this  game. 

Very  early  in  spring — the  first  mild  days  even  of 
February  —  the  partridges  have  paired,  and  each 
couple  may  be  found  near  the  part  selected  for  their 
summer  abode,  long  before  the  actual  preparations 
for  incubation  has  commenced.  These  are  begun  at 
a  later  period  than  generally  imagined,  and  even  in 
the  beginning  of  September,  particularly  in  the  wilder 


yO  THE  COMMON  PARTRIDGE. 

districts,  the  young  are  not  more  than  half  grown. 
The  nest  is  formed,  or  rather  the  spot  where  the  eggs 
are  to  be  deposited,  is  scraped  out  in  some  ready  made 
hollow  or  furrow,  or  placed  under  cover  of  a  tuft  of 
grass,  and  from  twelve  to  twenty  eggs  are  deposited. 
This  mode  of  nidification  prevails  through  the  whole 
genus.  No  nest  is  made,  and  often  no  great  care 
of  concealment  is  displayed.  In  cultivated  countries 
the  young  grasses  and  corns  are  their  favourite 
breeding  places,  the  former  often  fatal  from  the  hay- 
harvest  having  commenced  before  the  brood  is 
hatched.  The  choice  of  a  place  of  security  for  their 
eggs  are  not  always  the  same,  for  Montague  mentions 
a  pair  which  successively  selected  the  top  of  an  old 
pollard  oak,  and  Mr  Selby  writes  of  having  known 
several  parallel  cases.  It  is  a  singular  trait  in  the 
habits  of  many  birds,  that  those  often  of  a  wild  na- 
ture will  select  the  most  frequented  parts  for  their 
nests.  Both  partridges  and  pheasants  are  often  dis- 
covered with  the  nest  placed  within  two  or  three 
feet  of  a  highway  or  foot  path,  where  there  is  a 
daily  passage  of  men  and  animals.  The  parents,  as 
if  knowing  their  safety  depended  on  sitting  close, 
remain  quiet  amidst  all  the  bustle,  and  often  hatch 
in  such  places. 

During  incubation  the  male  sedulously  attends, 
and  will  generally  be  found  near  if  the  female  is  in- 
truded upon  by  any  of  her  less  formidable  enemies. 
When  the  brood  is  hatched,  both  lead  about  the  young 
and  assist  them  to  their  food  ;  and  mild  and  timid 


THE  COMMON  PARTRIDGE.  97 

as  the  partridge  is  generally  described,  instances 
have  been  seen  where  the  love  of  offspring  prevailed, 
and  a  vigorous  defence  was  successfully  maintained 
against  a  more  powerful  assailant.  Among  the  many 
instances  of  such  defence  mentioned  by  various 
authors,  we  shall  notice  one  of  the  latest  which 
Mr  Selby  has  recorded  in  the  last  edition  of  his 
History  of  British  Ornithology* : — "  Their  parental 
instinct,  indeed,  is  not  always  confined  to  mere  de- 
vices for  engaging  attention  ;  but  where  there  ex- 
ists a  probability  of  success,  they  will  fight  obsti- 
nately for  the  preservation  of  their  young,  as  appears 
from  many  instances  already  narrated  by  different 
writers,  and  to  which  the  following  may  be  added, 
for  the  truth  of  which  I  can  vouch.  A  person  en- 
gaged in  a  field,  not  far  from  my  residence,  had  his 
attention  arrested  by  some  objects  on  the  ground, 
which,  upon  approaching,  he  found  to  be  two  par- 
tridges, a  male  and  female,  engaged  in  battle  with  a 
carrion-crow  ;  so  successful  and  so  absorbed  were 
they  in  the  issue  of  the  contest,  that  they  actually 
held  the  crow,  till  it  was  seized,  and  taken  from 
them  by  the  spectator  of  the  scene.  Upon  search, 
the  young  birds  (very  lately  hatched)  were  found  con- 
cealed amongst  the  grass.  It  would  appear,  there- 
fore, that  the  crow,  a  mortal  enemy  to  all  kinds  of 
young  game,  in  attempting  to  carry  off  one  of  these, 
had  been  attacked  by  the  parent  birds,  and  with  the 
above  singular  success."  Such  displays  are,  how- 

Vol.  i.  p.  435. 
VOL.    VIII.  Q 


98  THE  COMMON  PARTRIDGE. 

ever,  comparatively  seldom  witnessed  or  indeed  ex- 
ercised, for  nature  has  implanted  another  device  in 
the  greater  numbers  of  this  family,  in  which  the  or- 
gans of  defence  are  in  reality  weak,  against  their 
many  assailants,  both  animal  and  feathered.  Strata- 
gem is  resorted  to,  and  the  parent  feigns  lameness 
and  even  death  to  withdraw  the  aggressor.  The 
noise  and  confusion  which  occurs  when  a  person 
suddenly  and  unawares  comes  on  a  young  brood  of 
partridges  is  remarkable.  The  shiieks  of  the  parents 
apparently  tumbling  and  escaping  away  with  broken 
legs  and  wings  is  well  acted,  and  often  succeeds  in 
withdrawing  the  dog  and  his  young  attendant  be- 
yond the  possibility  of  discovering  the  hiding  places 
of  the  brood.  When  this  is  attained,  their  wonted 
strength  is  soon  recovered,  a  flight  to  a  considerable 
distance  is  taken,  but  by  the  time  the  aggressor  has 
reached  the  marked  spot,  the  bird  has  again  circui- 
tously  come  up  with  her  charge,  and  is  ready  to  act 
her  part  if  again  discovered. 

Partridge  shooting  is  one  of  the  most  esteemed 
sports  of  the  British  fowler ;  and  when  pursued  in  a 
sportsman-like  manner,  with  finely  bred  dogs,  is  of 
considerable  interest.  The  county  of  Norfolk  has 
been  long  celebrated  for  the  number  of  its  partridges, 
as  well  as  for  her  zealous  agriculturist,  Mr  Coke,  one 
of  the  first  shots  in  the  kingdom.  The  following  ac- 
count from  Pierce  Egan's  anecdotes,  will  give  some 
idea  both  of  the  abundance  of  the  partridge,  and  the 
excess  to  which  the  sport  may  be  carried 


THE  COMMON  PARTRIDGE.  99 

"  The  bet  between  Mr  William  Coke  and  Lord 
Kennedy,  was  for  200  sovereigns  a-side,  play  or  pay, 
who  shot  and  bagged  the  greatest  number  of  par- 
tridges in  two  days  sporting ;  both  parties  to  shoot 
on  the  same  days,  the  26th  of  September  1823,  and 
the  4th  of  October  in  the  same  season.  Mr  William 
Coke  to  sport  upon  his  uncle's  manors  in  Norfolk ; 
and  Lord  Kennedy  in  any  part  of  Scotland  he  pleased. 
The  result  of  Mr  Coke's  first  day's  shooting  was 
eighty  and  a  half  brace  of  birds  bagged.  On  Satur- 
day, October  4,  Mr  W.  Coke  took  the  field  soon  af- 
ter six  o'clock  in  the  morning ;  he  was  accompanied 
by  his  uncle,  T.  W.  Coke,  Esq.  M.  P.,  and  by  two 
umpires ;  Colonel  Dixon  for  Mr  Coke,  and  F.  S. 
Blunt,  Esq.  for  Lord  Kennedy ;  also  by  two  of  his 
friends,  Sir  H.  Goodrich,  Bart.,  and  F.  Hollyhocke, 
Esq.  He  was  attended  by  several  gamekeepers, 
and  by  one  dog  only,  to  pick  up  the  game.  Several 
respectable  neighbouring  yeomen  volunteered  their 
services  in  assisting  to  beat  for  game,  and  rendered 
essential  service  throughout  the  day.  Mr  Coke 
sported  over  part  of  the  Wigton  and  Egmere  manors. 
The  morning  was  foggy,  and  the  turnips  were  so  wet 
that  the  birds  would  not  lie  among  them.  Veiy  little 
execution  was  done,  in  consequence,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  day ;  in  the  two  first  hours  only  six  brace  of 
birds  were  bagged.  The  day  cleared  up  after  eight 
o'clock,  and  the  sportsman  amply  made  up  for  his 
lost  time.  He  found  birds  plentiful  among  Mi- 
Denny's  fine  crop  of  turnips  on  the  Egmere  farm, 


100  THE  COMMON  PARTRIDGE. 

and  in  one  and  twenty  acre  breck  of  Swedes,  he 
bagged  thirty- five  and  a  half  brace  of  birds.  He 
concluded  his  day's  sport  soon  after  six  in  the  even- 
ing, and  had  then  bagged  eighty-eight  brace  of  birds, 
and  five  pheasants ;  but  a  dispute  having  arisen 
among  the  umpires  about  one  bird,  Colonel  Dixon 
gave  the  point  up,  and  the  number  was  ultimately 
declared  to  be  eighty-seven  and  a  half  brace  of  birds 
bagged  ;  pheasants  and  other  game  not  counted  in 
the  match ;  so  that  Mr  W.  Coke's  number  of  birds 
bagged  in  the  two  days  shooting,  stands  173  brace. 
He  had  much  fewer  shots  in  the  second  than  in  the 
first  day,  but  he  shot  better,  as  will  be  seen  from  the 
comparative  number  of  birds  bagged.  On  Saturday 
he  bagged  180  birds  from  327  shots,  which  was  con- 
sidered good  shooting  in  a  match  of  this  nature, 
when  a  chance,  however  desperate  it  may  appear,  is 
not  to  be  thrown  away.  His  uncle,  T.  W.  Coke, 
Esq.  loaded  a  great  part  of  the  gun  on  Saturday, 
and  as  a  finale  to  the  day's  sport,  shot  at  and  killed 
the  last  bird,  which  his  nephew  had  previously  missed 
Lady  Ann  Coke  was  in  the  field  a  great  part  of  the 
day ;  her  ladyship  carried  refreshments  for  the  sports- 
men in  her  pony  gig.  Lord  Kennedy  chose  for  the 
scene  of  his  exploits  Montreith,  in  Scotland,  a  manor 
belonging  to  Sir  William  Maxwell,  considered  equal 
to  any  lands  in  Scotland  for  rearing  partridges.  On 
the  first  day  of  trial  his  lordship  bagged  fifty,  and  on 
the  second,  eighty-two  brace,  being  in  all  132  brace 
of  partridges  in  two  days." 


THE  COMMON  PARTRIDGE.  101 

Varieties  of  the  partridge  frequently  occur,  the 
most  common  are  those  varied  with  white,  which 
sometimes  prevails  through  a  whole  covey.  Speci- 
mens entirely  of  a  cream-colour  are  also  not  unfre- 
quent,  and  here,  although  the  tint  may  be  said  to  be 
uniform,  the  various  markings  of  the  plumage  appear 
conspicuous  in  different  lights,  as  if  from  a  variation 
of  the  structure  of  the  feathers.  But  the  most  cu- 
rious variety  of  the  partridge  is  one  which,  by  many 
authors,  has  been  thought  to  be  distinct — the  Perdix 
montana.  We  have  given  a  representation  of  this 
variety  on  our  next  plate,  from  a  specimen  in  the 
Edinburgh  Museum. 


THE  MOUNTAIN  PARTRIDGE. 

Perdix  cinerea. — var.  Montana. 
PLATE  II 

THIS  variety  has  been  said  to  be  more  frequently 
found  in  alpine  districts  than  in  lowlands,  but  they 
are  known  to  mingle  occasionally  with  those  of  com- 
mon plumage.  The  colour  is  remarkable  to  be  as- 
sumed as  a  variety,  though  it  is  often,  we  may  say, 
generally  mingled  with  whitish  or  reddish-white.  The 
whole  plumage  is  of  deep  sienna-brown,  and  this 
colour,  somewhat  like  that  of  the  common  grouse, 
prevails  in  many  species  entirely  upon  the  breast* 


102  THE  MOUNTAIN  PARTRIDGE. 

lower  parts,  and  shoulders.     The  specimens  are  ge- 
nerally less  than  those  of  ordinary  plumage. 

The  partridge,  therefore,  seems  to  have  a  more 
extensive  range  of  variation  than  almost  any  bird  we 
are  acquainted  with,  and  according  to  Temminck 
and  some  other  authors,  is  somewhat  influenced  by 
almost  every  change  of  climate.  Those  broods  which 
frequent  and  are  bred  on  the  marshy  grounds  of  the 
Zuyder  Zee  and  mouth  of  Meuse  are  less  in  size  and 
of  a  duller  tint  than  those  found  in  the  drier  lands  of 
Belgium.  Dry  or  parched  districts,  abundance  of  food 
and  water,  will  always  influence  their  condition,  and 
it  is  to  the  same  causes,  with  variation  of  climate,  that 
Temminck  attributes  the  migrations  of  the  partridge 
on  some  parts  of  the  continent,  and  which  are  also 
said  to  be  of  a  smaller  size  than  those  which  do  not 
migrate.  This  migratory  bird  has  by  some  been 
also  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  species,  and  named  the 
Damascus  partridge.  By  the  modern  ornithologists 
of  this  country,  it  is  very  little  known,  or  its  claims 
upon  'which  even  the  variety  rests  ascertained,  beyond 
the  fact  of  its  migration.  And  our  latest,  or  indeed 
only  authority  from  actual  examination,  is  that  of 
Temminck,  who  says  that  among  many  individuals 
he  has  been  able  to  discover  no  good  distinctions. 

Our  next  illustration  is  from  a  very  beautiful  spe- 
cies inhabiting  the  continent  of  India ;  it  is 


PIRATE  m. 


ve     of    India. 


THE  PAINTED  PARTRIDGE. 

Perdije  picta— JARD.  AND  SELBY. 
PLATE  III. 

Perdix  picta,  Jardine  and  Selby^s  Illustrations  of  Ornitho- 
logy, vol.  i.  pi.  1. 

THIS  very  beautiful  species,  belonging  to  the 
true  partridges,  is  a  native  of  the  plains  of  India, 
and  of  late  years  has  not  unfrequently  been  brought 
in  collections  to  this  country  ;  yet,  notwithstand- 
ing, it  is  to  be  regretted  that  little  is  known  of  its 
habits.  The  following  is  a  description  of  the  speci- 
men from  the  neighbourhood  of  Bangalore,  from 
which  the  original  of  our  plate  was  taken.  The 
crown  is  brown,  with  the  margins  of  the  feathers 
yellowish-white;  the  face,  region  of  the  eyes  and 
auriculars,  pale  brownish-orange  ;  the  hinder  part 
of  the  neck  pale  buff;  the  centre  of  each  feather 
black  ;  the  front  and  sides  of  the  neck  white,  spotted 
with  black ;  the  breast,  belly,  and  flanks,  beautifully 
spotted  with  black  and  yellowish-white  ;  the  ground 
of  each  feather  may  be  said  to  be  black ;  and  on  each 
web  there  are  two,  and  sometimes  three,  round  spots 
of  yellowish-white,  which  leave,  as  it  were,  a  bar 


104 


THE  PAINTED  PARTRIDGE. 


across,  and  a  line  along  the  patches,  those  at  the  end 
have  the  extremity  with  a  black  margin.  The  up- 
per part  of  the  back  and  wings  deep  brown,  with 
round  spots  of  yellowish  white,  and  with  the  margins 
of  the  feathers  wood-brown;  the  lower  part  of  the 
bafck  and  rump  transversely  barred  with  black  and 
white ;  quills  barred  with  hair-brown  and  pale  red- 
dish-orange ;  upper  tail-coverts  brown,  delicately 
waved  with  irregular  bars  of  black  and  white.  Tail 
brownish-black,  with  narrow  white  bars,  principally 
at  the  base  of  the  feathers ;  vent  and  under  tail  co- 
verts deep  orange-brown. 


v 

o 

ETvsri 


105 


THE  ROCK  OR  BARBARY  PARTRIDGE. 

Perdix  petrosa  —  LINNAEUS. 
PLATE  IV. 

The  Red-Legged  Partridge  from  Barbary,  Edwards'1  Birds, 
pi.  70  __  Lath.  General  History,  vol.  viii.  p.  293  —  Perdix 
petrosa,  Latham.  —  Temminck,  Pigeons  et  Gallinaces,  iii. 
Ind.  p.  727  —  Perdix  Gambra,  Temminck,  Pigeons  et  Gal- 
linaces,  iii.  368. 

WITH  this  handsome  bird  we  enter  a  small  group 
of  the  partridges  which  are  remarkable  for  the  beau- 
tifully marked  and  shewy  appearance  of  the  feathers 
covering  the  flanks.  The  general  tint  of  plumage  is 
very  regular  throughout  ;  the  bill  and  legs  are  always 
red,  and  the  latter  are  sometimes  slightly  spurred 
and  knotted.  They  inhabit  Europe,  the  north  of 
Africa,  and  India.  The  most  familiar  example  will 
be  the  common  Red-legged,  French,  or,  as  it  is 
sometimes  termed,  Guernsey  Partridge  ;  but  we  have 
selected  two  equally  beautiful,  but  less  known  birds, 
as  examples  of  it. 

The  Rock  or  Barbary  Partridge  inhabits  the  most 
southern  countries  of  Europe,  stretching  into  Spain. 
and  thence  upon  the  coast  of  Africa.  It  is  also  met 


106         THE  ROCK  OR  BARBARY  PARTRIDGE. 

with  upon  the  banks  of  the  Gambia,  and  in  the  island 
of  Teneriffe.  It  delights  in  rocky  districts,  and  the 
rugged  precipices  of  the  southern  Alps,  and  seldom 
or  never  strays  down  upon  the  plains.  The  accom- 
panying figure  will  convey  an  idea  of  the  colours  of 
this  species.  It  is  distinguished  from  all  the  others 
by  the  patch  of  deep  chestnut  upon  the  sides  of  the 
neck,  beautifully  relieved  by  the  clear  white  spots. 
It  is  not  very  commonly  met  with  in  collections, 
being  like  almost  all  the  birds  of  southern  Europe, 
more  difficult  to  be  procured  than  those  of  more  dis- 
tant countries. 

The  next  we  shall  mention  is 


THE  CHUKAR  PARTRIDGE. 

Perdix  chukar — LATHAM. 
PLATE  V. 

Perdix  chukar,  Gould's  Century r,  vol.  Ixxi. — Gray^s  Illus- 
trations of  Indian  Zoology. 

THE  general  colour  of  the  upper  plumage  is  ash- 
grey,  tinged  with  a  shade  of  purple,  particularly 
across  the  centre  of  the  back ;  a  deep  black  line  passes 
across  the  forehead  through  the  eyes,  and  extends 
downwards  in  a  crescent  form  upon  the  sides  of 
the  neck  and  chest,  the  throat,  and  inside  of  the 
circle,  being  pale  yellowish-white.  The  breast  is 
nearly  of  the  same  colour  with  the  centre  of  the 
back,  but  paler,  and  the  rest  of  the  lower  parts 
are  of  a  dull  yellow.  The  conspicuous  barring  on 
the  sides  is  alternately  yellowish-white,  chestnut,  and 
black. 

We  are  indebted  to  Mr  Gould  for  the  use  of  his 
illustration,  taken  from  a  Himalayan  specimen.  That 
gentleman  also  tells  us  that  specimens  are  alive  in 
the  Zoological  Garden,  where  they  have  the  same 
pugnacious  and  irritable  temper  of  the  Common  Red- 


108 


THE  CHUKAR  PARTRIDGE, 


legged  Partridge,  being  perpetually  at  war  with  their 
fel!ow  captives. 

These  figures  will  give  a  tolerable  idea  of  this 
small  group.  The  others  belonging  to  it  are  the  Greek 
Partridge,  Perdix  saxatilis  of  authors,  so  very  close- 
ly allied  to  the  last,  as  by  many  to  be  considered 
identical ;  the  distinctions  have  never  been  clearly 
pointed  out,  and  it  is  a  bird  very  likely  to  extend  to 
India.  Plate  V.  will  shew  what  has  been  considered 
P.  Chukar. 

The  Greek  Partridge  is  found  abundantly  upon 
the  German  Alps  of  middling  height,  never  descend- 
ing to  the  plains  or  low  valleys.  They  remain  in 
small  coveys  until  the  breeding  season,  when  they 
pair  like  the  others,  the  female  making  her  nest  in 
more  concealed  situations  under  the  roots  of  trees, 
or  among  stones  or  rocks,  covered  with  brush.  The 
eggs  are  yellowish- white,  indistinctly  blotched  with 
reddish-yellow.  They  scarcely  stretch  into  France, 
being  found  only  sparingly  in  some  of  the  higher 
mountainous  provinces.  It  is  most  abundant  in  the 
Ottoman  empire,  in  the  Greek  Islands,  and  in  the 
south  of  Italy. 

The  other  is  the  Perdix  Rufa  or  Red-legged 
Partridge.  The  last  has  now  been  introduced  into 
several  of  the  southern  counties  of  England,  and  ap- 
pears to  succeed  and  multiply.  As  game,  however, 
they  are  esteemed  neither  by  the  sportsman  or  epi- 
cure, their  flesh  being  much  drier  than  that  of  the 
ordinary  bird,  while  their  skulking  habits  upon 


THE  GREEK  PARTRIDGE.  109 

alarm,  the  great  speed  with  which  they  run,  and 
their  unwillingness  to  take  flight,  prevents  them  being 
sought  after  in  the  field.  Both  the  last  are  occa- 
sionally subject  to  be  spotted,  and  nearly  white  va- 
rieties occur. 

The  next  partridge  we  shall  notice  is  one  of  the 
most  beautifully  marked. 


110 


THE  COMMON  FRANCOLIN. 

Perdix  francolinus — LATHAM. 

PLATE  VI. 

Perdix  francolinus,  Latham,  General  History,  viii.  p.  271. 
— Le  Francolin,  Buffon,  PL  enluminee,  M.  and  F.  pis.  147 
and  148. — Francolin  a  Colier  Rousse,  Temminck,  Pigeons 
et  GaUinaces,  iii.  p.  340. 

THE  Common  Francolin  has  been  placed  at  the 
extremity  of  those  with  one  or  more  spurs  upon 
the  legs,  of  a  very  much  barred  and  spotted  plu- 
mage, the  bill  stronger,  the  tail  more  lengthened, 
and  forms  the  genus  Francolinus  of  Stephens.  All 
the  members  of  it  perch  as  well  as  frequent  the 
ground,  and  in  some  of  the  species,  the  legs  are 
armed  with  spurs  of  very  great  strength  and  sharp- 
ness. We  have  represented  the  common  bird,  as  it  is 
the  only  European  species,  though  not  the  most  ty- 
pical. 

The  Francolin  is  a  native  of  the  south  of  Europe, 
Sicily,  and  the  islands  of  the  Greek  Archipelago, 
Africa,  and  India,  where  it  inhabits  the  marshy 
grounds,  and  thence  has  received  the  name  of  Mea- 
dow Partridge.  In  Africa,  particularly  upon  the 
coast  of  Barbary,  and  in  India,  it  is  every  where 
esteemed  for  its  excellency  at  the  table,  and  ad- 


THE  COMMON  FRANCOLIN.  Ill 

mired  for  its  fine  plumage.  It  is  not  a  large  spe- 
cies, the  male  scarcely  exceeding  twelve  inches  in 
length  ;  the  colouring  is  black,  white,  rufous,  and 
yellowish-brown,  disposed  in  decided  and  contrast- 
ed markings  of  large  patches,  spots,  or  bars,  but  yet 
so  distributed  as  to  want  all  harshness,  and  to  have 
a  chaste  and  blended  appearance.  The  female  wants 
all  the  deep  black  and  white  markings  of  the  male, 
as  well  as  the  rufous  collar;  the  ground  colour  of  the 
plumage  is  a  yellowish-brown,  waved  and  barred 
with  umber-brown,  and  having  the  markings  of  the 
wings  and  tail  nearly  the  same  as  in  the  male,  but  of 
a  paler  colour. 

Our  next  bird  is  a  very  singularly  formed  species 
It  is 


112 


THE  SANGUINE  PARTRIDGE. 

Perdix  cruentatus — TEMMINCK. 
PLATE  VII. 

Phasianus  cruentatus,  Trans,  of  Lin.  Soc.  vol.  xiii.  p.  237 
— Sanguine  Pheasant,  Lath.  General  History,  p.  205.— 
Francolin  ensanglante,  Perdix  cruentata,  TemmincJc,  PL 
Coloriees,  pi.  332. 

THIS  bird  has  also  been  placed  among  the  Fran- 
colins,  on  account  of  the  spurred  tarsi,  but  it  is  pro- 
bable it  will  stand  ultimately  as  some  subgenus,  being 
one  of  those  birds  which  are  almost  neither  one  thing 
nor  another.  It  forms  the  connexion  in  some  points 
between  the  present  family  and  the  Pavonidee.  The 
remarkable  parts  of  its  structure  are  the  lengthened 
form  of  the  feathers  of  the  head  and  neck,  the  bril- 
liant tints  of  the  plumage,  and,  like  the  polyplectron, 
having  sometimes  one,  two,  or  three  spurs  upon  the 
tarsi,  which  are  themselves  more  slender  and  length- 
ened than  those  of  most  of  the  others.  It  inhabits 
the  upper  parts  of  the  unexplored  districts  of  Nepaul, 
and  adds  another  to  the  many  splendid  and  peculiar 
gallinaceous  birds,  which  are  there  so  abundant. 

It  was  first  described  in  the  Transactions  of  the 


Native   of  Nena.ul. 


THE  SANGUINE  PARTRIDGE.  113 

Linnean  Society,  under  the  name  of  Phasianus, 
a  name  at  once  implying  its  connections.  A  se- 
cond description  and  figure  appeared  in  the  Planches 
Coloriees  of  Temminck,  and  our  present  represen- 
tation is  from  a  specimen  in  the  Edinburgh  Mu- 
seum. The  male  is  about  16  inches  in  length, 
and  the  accompanying  Plate  will  sufficiently  de- 
tail the  colours  without  a  description.  It  lias  re- 
ceived its  specific  name  from  the  blotches  of  red 
upon  the  breast,  and  the  rich  crimson  which  adorns 
the  tail  and  its  coverts.  The  legs  are  irregularly 
spurred,  two  sometimes  on  one  and  only  one  on 
the  other.  In  Temminck's  figure  two  are  repre- 
sented on  the  one  leg,  and  on  the  other  four,  in  two 
pairs.  The  female  is  said  to  resemble  the  male  in 
the  colours,  except  in  being  duller  in  hue ;  the  size 
is  less  and  the  legs  are  without  spurs.  This  is 
rare  bird  in  collections. 

It  would  be  impossible  in  our  present  limits  to  de- 
scribe every  species  of  the  larger  groups  of  this  fa- 
mily, but  before  proceeding  to  the  quails,  we  shall 
notice  one  or  two  other  birds.  There  is  a  beautiful 
bird  from  the  deserts  of  Acaba  in  Arabia,  which 
Temminck  has  dedicated  to  Mons.  Hey,  the  compa- 
nion of  Ruppel.  Perdix  Heyii  is  of  size  interme- 
diate between  the  common  partridge  and  the  quail, 
and  is  now  mentioned  from  the  resemblance  which 
it  bears  to  the  Red-legged  Rock  and  Barbary  par- 
tridges, in  the  nearly  uniform  tint  of  the  upper  plu- 
mage ;  the  feathers  on  the  flanks  are  also  bordered 

VOL.  Till.  H 


114  THE  SANGUINE  PARTRIDGE. 

with  black  upon  the  sides,  while  the  legs,  feet,  and 
bill  are  bright  red.  The  tail,  rump,  and  secondaries, 
again,  shew  the  beautiful  delicate  barring  seen  in 
those  parts  of  the  common  francolin  and  painted  par- 
tridge. 

There  is  a  small  Indian  group  among  the  partridges 
which  also  deserves  notice.  The  wings  are  more 
ample  and  rounded,  the  tail  short,  the  body  more 
clumsy ;  the  bill  and  legs  strong,  and  the  feet  large. 
They  inhabit  principally  the  Indian  islands,  frequent- 
ing the  skirts  of  the  mountain  forests.  The  Perdix 
Javanica  of  Latham,  Perdix  megapodia,  Temminck, 
and  Perdix  personata,  Horsfield,  are  examples  of 
this  form.  Another  form  we  noticed  before  was 
the  pheasant-like  partridges  of  Africa,  so  similar  to 
the  females  of  these  birds,  that,  with  the  addition  of 
the  tail,  they  might  be  passed  off  to  an  ordinary  ob- 
server. Perdix  bicalcarata  of  Latham  will  exemplify 
*,his.  To  these  perhaps  might  also  be  added  another 
remarkable  bird,  the  hackled  partridge  of  Latham,  of 
which  there  seems  an  uncertainty  regarding  its  na- 
tive country.  Dr  Latham's  bird  was  in  the  Leverian 
Museum,  and  was  supposed  to  have  come  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  ;  while  Temminck,  upon  the  au- 
thority of  Sonnerat,  makes  it  a  native  of  Eastern 
Asia.  The  most  remarkable  feature  in  the  plumage 
of  this  otherwise  soberly  dressed  bird  is  in  the  feathers 
on  the  back  and  sides  of  the  neck  and  upper  part  of 
the  back  being  of  an  inch  and  half  long,  and  hackle- 
shaped,  as  in  the  common  cock,  and  in  their  colour 


THE  SANGUINE  PARTRIDGE.  US 

they  possess  the  changing  greenish  tints  of  the  cocks 
and  pheasants.  It  is  a  very  rare  bird,  and  much  to 
be  regretted  there  is  nothing  known  of  its  habits. 

We  shall  now  proceed  to  the  Quails,  and  as  cha- 
racteristic of  these  neat  little  birds  have  repre- 
sented 


116 


THE  COROMANDEL  QUAIL. 

Coturnix  textilis TEMMINCK. 

PLATE  VIII. 

Coromandel  Quail,  Latham,  General  History,  viii.  p.  310. — 
Caille  Nattee,  Coturnix  textilis,  Temminck,  Pigeons  et 
Gattinaces,  iii.  p.  512.  PL  Colonies,  pi.  35. 

THE  Quails,  forming  the  genus  Coturnix  of  mo- 
derns, are  at  first  sight  so  similar  to  the  partridges, 
that  they  are  not  to  be  distinguished  without  a  know- 
ledge of  their  habits,  and  examination  of  their  forms. 
In  the  bill  and  legs  there  are  slight  modifications, 
but  the  form  of  the  wing  is  quite  different,  the  first 
three  quills  being  longest,  while  in  the  partridges  the 
third  is  the  longest,  and  a  rounded  wing  of  less 
power  is  the  consequence.  It  may  be  recollected 
that,  though  the  partridges  were  said  to  migrate  in 
some  countries,  the  migration  is  comparatively  very 
partial,  and  often  only  from  one  part  of  a  con- 
tinent to  another ;  on  the  other  hand,  almost  all 
the  quails  migrate  to  a  certain  distance,  and  hence 
perform  lengthened  journeys  often  across  the  seas. 
In  their  habits  they  also  shew  considerable  dif- 
ference, as  they  never  perch.  They  often  assem- 
ble in  large  flocks  after  the  breeding  season :  and  al- 


THE  COROMANDEL  QUAIL.  117 

.hough  they  pair  regularly,  so  soon  as  the  female 
commences  to  sit,  she  is  left  alone,  and  the  male  at- 
tends no  longer,  nor  afterwards  assists  in  protecting 
the  brood.  They  delight  in  cultivated  countries, 
and  never  frequent  woods.  They  are  found  in  Eu- 
rope, Asia,  Africa,  and  New  Holland.  The  allied 
birds  of  America  come  under  a  different  section. 

The  pretty  little  species  figured  will  give  an  ex- 
act idea  of  the  form  of  the  quails.  It  is  rather  less 
than  the  European  species,  being  in  length  only 
about  six  inches.  The  upper  parts  somewhat  resem- 
ble those  of  the  common  bird,  but  are  more  broad- 
ly marked,  while  the  deep  black  markings  on  the 
lower  parts  at  once  distinguish  it,  and  are  beautifully 
relieved  from  the  paler  parts  of  the  breast  and  belly. 
The  female  differs  from  the  male  in  wanting  the 
greater  part  of  the  black  on  the  lower  parts,  indica- 
tions of  the  two  bands  on  the  throat  being  only  seen. 
The  breast  is  reddish-brown,  the  feathers  with  a 
black  centre,  and  the  other  lower  parts  are  of  a  dull 
white.  This  quail  seems  abundant,  and  is  pretty 
generally  distributed  over  the  continent  of  India. 

Among  the  quails  there  are  many  beautifully  mark- 
ed species,  all  of  diminutive  size.  We  shall  only, 
however,  be  able  to  notice  that  of  Europe,  an  occa- 
sional visitor  to  Britain. 


118  THE  COMMON  QUAIL. 


THE  COMMON  QUAIL 

Seems  to  be  generally  distributed  over  the  old 
world,  though,  in  the  south  of  Europe,  it  is  perhaps 
as  abundant  as  elsewhere.  In  Britain  they  may  now 
he  termed  only  an  occasional  visitant,  the  numbers 
of  those  which  arrive  to  breed  having  considerably  de- 
creased, and  they  are  to  be  met  with  certainty  only  in 
some  of  the  warmer  southern  or  midland  counties  of 
England.  Thirty  years  since  they  were  tolerably 
common  and  regular  in  their  returns  ;  and  even  in 
the  south  of  Scotland  a  few  broods  were  occasional- 
ly to  be  found.  In  these  same  districts  they  are 
now  very  uncertain.  We  have  known  of  broods 
twice,  and  occasionally  have  shot  a  straggler  appa- 
rently on  its  way  to  the  south.  They  are  extremely 
difficult  to  flush  after  the  first  time.  The  nest  is 
made  by  the  female,  but,  like  the  partridges,  the 
eggs  are  deposited  almost  on  the  bare  ground ;  these, 
also,  unlike  the  uniform  tint  which  we  find  prevailing 
in  those  of  the  true  partridges,  are  deeply  blotched 
with  oil-green,  and,  except  inform,  are  somewhat  si- 
milar to  those  of  the  snipe.  In  France  they  are 
very  abundant ;  and  besides  supplying  the  markets  of 
that  country,  thousands  are  imported  alive  by  the 
London  poulterers,  and  fattened  for  the  luxury  of  the 
metropolis. 

They  are  taken  by  nets,  into  which  they  are  decoyed 


THE  COMMON  QUAIL.  119 

by  imitating  their  call.  On  the  coast  of  Italy  and  Si- 
cily, and  all  the  Greek  islands,  they  arrive  at  certain 
seasons  in  immense  numbers.  An  hundred  thousand 
are  said  to  have  been  taken  in  one  day.  They  are  run 
after  during  the  flight  like  the  passenger  pigeons  of 
America,  and  a  harvest  is  gathered  when  the  numbers 
are  greatest.  In  Sicily,  crowds  of  all  ages  and  degrees 
assemble  on  the  shore.  The  number  of  boats  is  even 
greater ;  and  enviable  is  the  lot  of  the  idle  appren- 
tice, who,  with  a  borrowed  musket  or  pistol,  no  mat- 
ter how  unsafe,  has  gained  possession  of  the  farthest 
rock,  where  there  is  but  room  for  himself  and  his 
dog,  which  he  has  fed  with  bread  only,  all  the  year 
round  for  these  delightful  days,  and  which  sits  in  as 
happy  expectation  as  himself  for  the  arrival  of  the 
quails.*  Ortygia  was  named  from  them ;  and  so 
abundant  were  they  on  Capri,  an  island  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  Gulf  of  Naples,  that  they  formed  the 
principal  revenue  of  the  bishop  of  the  island.  From 
twelve  to  sixty  thousand  were  annually  taken ;  and 
one  year  the  capture  amounted  to  one  hundred  ana 
sixty  thousand.  In  China,  and  in  many  of  the  east- 
ern islands,  and  Malacca,  they  are  also  very  abund- 
ant, performing  regular  migrations  from  the  interior 
to  the  coast.  Here  they  are  domesticated  along  with 
a  small  species  of  Ortygis,  and  trained  to  fight. 
Large  stakes  are  risked  upon  the  result,  as  in  the 
cockpit.  They  are  also  used  by  the  Chinese  to  warm 
their  hands  in  cold  weather,  their  bodies  being  thought 
*  Gait's  Travels. 


120  THE  COMMON  QUAIL. 

to  contain  a  large  proportion  of  animal  beat,  from  the 
pugnacious  disposition  of  their  tempers. 

The  common  quail  has  the  crown  of  the  head  and 
hack  of  the  neck  black,  each  feather  margined  with 
chestnut ;  and  down  the  centre  of  the  head  and  neck 
there  is  a  cream-yellow  streak.  Over  each  eye,  and 
proceeding  down  the  neck,  is  a  white  streak  :  chin 
and  throat  chestnut-brown,  mixed  with  blackish- 
brown.  Back  scapulars  and  wing-coverts  black,  the 
feathers  margined  and  varied  with  brown,  and  each 
having  its  shaft  and  central  parts  sienna-yellow.  The 
breast  and  belly  are  pale  buff  or  orange,  the  shafts  and 
margins  of  the  feathers  yellowish-white.  Tail  black- 
ish-brown, with  the  shafts,  tips,  and  base  cream- 
yellow.  In  the  female  there  is  no  black  or  brown 
on  the  neck  and  throat.  Her  breast  is  spotted  with 
blackish -brown,  and  the  general  tints  of  her  plumage 
are  paler.  Pure  white  on  spotted  varieties  some- 
times occur. 

We  must  now  describe  a  singular  American  bird, 
of  whose  station  we  are  by  no  means  certain. — It  is 


'   J.ixars  Sc. 

(Latreille'sAttagis.1) 

Na.tJ.ve    o£  Chili. 


121 


LATREILLE'S  ATTAGIS. 

Attagis  Latrelllei — LESSON. 
PLATE  IX. 

L' Attagis  de  Latreille,  Attagis  Latreillei,  Less.  Illustrations 
de  Zooloffie. 

Two  species  of  these  curious  birds  have  heen  fi- 
gured by  Lesson,  the  one  in  his  "Zoological  Century," 
the  other  in  his  "  Illustrations,"  the  latter  of  which  has 
now  served  for  our  copy.  Both  are  from  Chili ;  but 
we  regret  that  nothing  has  been  communicated  re- 
garding their  habits,  or  the  districts  in  which  they 
are  found,  and  conjecture  only  is  set  to  work  to  place 
them  in  their  proper  situation.  The  present  species 
is  about  eight  inches  in  length,  therefore  not  much 
exceeding  the  size  of  the  common  quail.  The  bill 
appears  formed  somewhat  like  that  of  pterocles,  but 
the  feet  and  tarsi  are  unplumed.  It  is  probable  that 
they  may  hold  the  same  place  in  the  vast  South 
American  plains,  which  the  ganga  does  in  the  more 
sterile  deserts  of  the  old  world.  The  tints  of  the 
plumage  in  both  are  blended  with  chaste  shades  of 
brown. 

There  is  another  bird  of  which  Lesson  and  Esrh- 


122  LATREILLE'S  ATTAGIS. 

scholtz  make  a  genus, —  Tinochorus,  which  ap- 
proaches near  to  this,  and  is  also  a  native  of  South 
America  ;  but  from  want  of  materials,  it  can  only  be 
now  indicated. 

When  these  are  better  known,  we  have  no  doubt 
of  their  proving  very  interesting  forms,  and  filling  up 
some  blank  in  the  present  family  of  birds.  We  shall 
now  proceed  to  a  small  group,  better,  though  but 
imperfectly,  known,  the  American  Quails,  included 
under  the  genus  Qrtyx*  The  first  we  shall  notice 


123 


THE  VIRGINIAN  QUAIL  OR  PARTRIDGE. 

Ortyx  Virginianus. — BONAPARTE. 
PLATE  X. 

Quail  or  Partridge,  Perdix  Virginianus,  Wilson's  American 
Ornithology,  pi.  xlvii. — Perdix  borealis,  Temminck,  Pig.  et 
Gallin. — Ortyx  borealis,  Stephens,  Continuation. — Ortyx 
Virginianus,  Bonaparte,  Synopsis,  p.  124. 

THE  genus  Ortyx  was  formed  by  Stephens,  the 
continuator  of  Shaw's  General  Zoology,  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  thick  and  strong-billed  partridges  of 
the  new  world.  They  hold  the  same  place  there 
with  the  true  partridges,  francolins,  and  quails  of 
the  other  parts  of  the  globe,  living  on  the  borders  of 
woods,  among  brushwood,  or  in  the  thick  grassy 
plains,  and  occasionally  frequenting  cultivated  fields 
in  search  of  grain  or  roots.  During  night  they  ge- 
nerally roost  on  trees,  and  occasionally  perch  on  them 
by  day,  particularly  when  alarmed,  when  they  im- 
mediately take  refuge,  aud  even  walk  with  ease  up- 
on the  branches.  Their  general  shape  is  robust,  the 
bill  is  strong,  and  apparently  fitted  for  a  mode  01 
feeding  requiring  considerable  strength,  such  as  the 
digging  up  of  bulbous  or  tuberous  roots.  The  co- 
lours of  the  plumage  are  generally  different  shades 


124       THE  VIRGINIAN  QUAIL  OR  PARTRIDGE. 

of  brown,  red,  orange,  grey  and  white.     The  head 
is  almost  always  crested. 

This  bird  is  best  known  by  the  description  of 
Alexander  Wilson.  Audubon  has  also  figured  a 
whole  covey  on  one  of  his  immense  plates.  It  is  a 
general  inhabitant  of  North  America,  from  the  nor- 
thern parts  of  Canada  and  Nova  Scotia,  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  peninsula  of  Florida.  They  become 
very  familiar,  frequenting  the  vicinity  of  well  culti- 
vated plantations ;  but  when  alarmed,  seek  shelter 
in  the  woods,  perching  on  the  branches,  or  secreting 
themselves  among  the  brushwood.  Where  not  too 
much  persecuted  by  the  sportsman,  they  become  al- 
most half  domesticated,  approach  the  barn,  particu- 
larly in  winter,  and  sometimes  in  that  severe  season, 
mix  with  the  poultry  to  glean  up  a  subsistence. 
Immense  havock  is  at  this  season  made  among  them 
with  the  gun  and  by  snares,  and  they  are  sold  in  the 
markets  from  twelve  to  eighteen  cents  each. 

They  begin  to  build  early  in  May,  and,  according 
to  Wilson,  the  nest  is  made  most  carefully.  It  is  form- 
ed on  the  ground,  usually  at  the  bottom  of  a  thick  tuft 
of  grass,  that  shelters  and  conceals  it ;  the  materials 
are  leaves  and  fine  dry  grass,  in  considerable  quan- 
tity ;  it  is  well  covered  above,  and  an  opening  left 
on  one  side  for  entrance.  The  female  attends  the 
young  when  hatched  with  great  care,  and  performs 
the  same  part  of  counterfeiting  lameness  with  our 
own  partridge.  They  have  been  frequently  brought 
up  by  placing  the  eggs  under  the  common  hen,  and 


THE  VIRGINIAN  QUAIL  OK  PARTRIDGE.       125 

become  very  domesticated,  but  always  desert  in  the 
first  spring,  when  the  season  of  incubation  com- 
mences. * 

Among  the  many  methods  taken  to  capture  these 
birds,  one  related  by  Audubon  seems  eminently  suc- 
cessful. A  cylindrical  net  is  used  thirty  or  forty 
feet  in  height,  and  about  two  in  diameter,  except  at 
the  mouth,  where  it  is  wider.  This  is  fixed  to  the 
ground  with  the  mouth  open,  and  two  additional 
pieces  of  net  are  fixed  at  each  side,  to  enlarge  as  it 
were  the  entrance,  Into  this  the  birds  are  driven 
by  a  number  of  persons  on  horseback,  who  surround 
the  covey  when  discovered.  Fifteen  or  twenty  par- 
tridges are  thus  often  caught  at  one  driving,  and 
sometimes  many  hundreds  during  the  day.f 

The  Virginian  partridge  has  been  attempted  to  be 
introduced  in  several  parts  of  the  European  conti- 
nent, but  we  are  uncertain  with  what  success.  They 
have  also  been  tried  in  some  of  the  English  counties. 

Our  next  Plate  exhibits  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
of  the  genus — 

*  Wilson's  North  American  Ornithology.       -f  Audubon. 


126 


THE  CALIFORNIAN  ORTYX. 

Qrtyx  Californica. — STEPHENS. 
PLATE  XL 

Californian  colin,  Ortyx  Californica,  Stephens,  Continua- 
tion, vol.  xi.  p.  384. — Californian  Quail,  Gardens  of  Zoo- 
Logical  Society,  ii.  p.  29.  a  beautiful  woodcut. 

THIS  graceful  and  beautifully  marked  species  is 
found  in  the  low  woods  and  plains  of  California,  and 
was  met  with  during  both  the  voyages  of  La  Pe- 
rouse  and  Vancouver ;  and  a  figure  is  given  in  the 
atlas  of  plates  accompanying  the  former.  A  single  spe- 
cimen, part  of  the  produce  of  the  latter  voyage,  was 
deposited  in  the  British  Museum,  and  served  for  the 
descriptions  and  figures  given  in  this  country,  pre- 
vious to  the  return  of  Captain  Beechey  from  his  voy- 
age to  the  Pacific,  &c.,  who  brought  with  him  speci- 
mens alive.  One  on-ly  survived  its  arrival  to  the 
Zoological  Gardens,  but  seemed  to  bear  the  change 
of  climate  perfectly. 

The  general  colour  of  the  upper  plumage  is  a 
brownish-grey.  The  feathers  on  the  back  and  sides 
of  the  neck  have  a  deep  black  margin,  and  often  a 
white  tip.  The  throat  is  deep  rich  black,  but  be- 
tween and  the  angular  markings  of  the  sides  there 


THE  CALIFORNIAN  ORTYX.  127 

is  a  crescent  band  of  pure  white.  The  feathers  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  belly  are  deeply  margined  with 
black,  and  the  long  plumes  of  the  flanks  are  marked 
along  the  centre  with  a  stripe  of  yellow.  But  the 
beautiful  and  remarkable  adornment  is  the  crest  up- 
on the  crown,  composed  of  several  feathers,  narrow 
at  the  base  broadening  towards  the  tip,  and  folded 
as  it  were  together  from  the  shaft.  They  are  of  a 
dull  rich  black  and  lie  generally  backwards,  but  can 
be  raised  at  pleasure ;  and  upon  any  excitement  are 
erected,  almost  bending  forward  upon  the  front. 


128 


THE  LONG-TAILED  ORTYX. 

Ortyx  macroura. — JARD.  and  SELBY. 

PLATE  XII. 
Ortyx  macroura,  Illust.  of  Ornithol.  pi.  xlix. 

ON  this  Plate  we  have  figured  a  species  of  Ortyx, 
of  a  form  at  variance  with  those  already  noticed,  be- 
ing remarkahle  for  its  long  and  broadly  formed  tail. 
We  regret  that  nothing  is  known  of  its  habits.  It  is 
a  native  of  Mexico,  and  the  only  specimen  we  know 
of  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  Bulloch's  Mexican 
collection.  Its  length  is  about  13  inches,  the  bill 
very  strong,  and  with  the  legs  orange-red.  The 
feathers  on  the  crown,  throat,  and  cheeks  are  black, 
those  on  the  head  lengthened  into  a  crest  and  tipped 
with  reddish-brown.  A  line  of  reddish-white  ex- 
tends above  the  eyes  and  auriculars,  and  loses  itself 
on  the  sides  of  the  neck ;  another  of  the  same  colour 
runs  under  the  eyes  upon  the  auriculars.  The  back, 
sides  of  the  neck,  and  upper  parts  of  the  breast,  are 
reddish-brown  ;  the  middle  of  the  belly  and  vent 
silvery  grey,  passing  into  bluish-grey,  and  minutely 
freckled  with  black.  The  rest  of  the  upper  parts  are 
wood-brown,  barred  and  spotted  with  black,  and 


~* 


THE  LONG-TAILED  ORTYX.  129 

blotched  with  large  spots  of  yellowish-white.  The 
length  of  the  tail-feathers  is  5^  inches,  they  are  broad 
and  rounded. 

Several  other  species  are  known.  Two  were 
brought  to  this  country  by  Mr  Douglas  from  his  jour- 
ney to  Columbia;  one  has  been  denominated  0.  picta, 
which  is  also  crested.  This  bird,  says  Mr  Douglas, 
congregates  in  vast  flocks  in  the  interior  of  California 
from  October  to  March,  and  seem  to  live  in  a  state  of 
perpetual  warfare.  Dreadful  conflicts  ensue  between 
the  males,  which  not  uncommonly  end  in  the  de- 
struction of  one  or  both  combatants,  if  we  may  judge 
from  the  number  of  dead  birds  daily  seen  plucked, 
mutilated,  and  covered  with  blood.  When  feeding 
they  move  in  compact  bodies,  each  individual  endea- 
vouring to  outdo  his  neighbour  in  obtaining  the  prize. 
During  winter,  when  the  ground  is  covered  with 
enow,  they  migrate  in  large  flocks  to  more  temperate 
places  in  the  vicinity  of  the  ocean. 

Ortyx  Douglasii  is  another  bird  said  to  be  dis- 
tinct, so  named  by  Mr  Vigors,  and  brought  by  Mr 
Douglass  nearly  from  the  same  country.  Ortyx 
Montesumce,  capistratay  and  Sonnini,  are  all  rare 
and  beautiful  species. 

From  these  birds  we  shall  now  commence  an  ac- 
count of  the  true  grouse,  Tetrao,  the  typical  group 
of  the  family. 


VOL.  VIIT. 


130 


GROUSE. 

BY  the  word  Grouse,  we,  in  general  language,  are 
most  apt  to  associate  our  ideas  with  the  common 
Muirfovvl.  But  in  the  technical  terms  of  Ornitho- 
logy, the  generic  name  Grouse  and  Tetrao  is  re- 
stricted to  those  bearing  the  form  of  the  European 
wood-grouse,  Dusky  grouse  of  America,  &c.  They 
are  the  largest  birds  of  the  family,  of  a  very  round 
and  powerful  form,  and  frequent  heathy  forests  in 
preference  to  the  wild  and  open  muir,  perch  and  of- 
ten roost  on  trees,  where  young  shoots  and  tender 
bark  also  supply  them  with  food ;  and  although  the 
legs  are  plumed  with  short  feathers,  the  toes  are 
naked.  The  tail  is  composed  of  broad  feathers  and 
is  proportionally  long  and  rounded.  They  are  most- 
ly polygamous,  and  the  females  and  young  differ 
considerably  from  the  males,  the  plumage  of  the  for- 
mer being  shades  of  brown  and  tawny,  with  black 
bars  and  markings,  the  colours  of  the  latter  distri- 
buted in  broad  masses  of  black,  glossy  green  or  steel- 
blue,  and  deep  brown.  They  inhabit  North  Ame- 
rica and  Europe,  those  of  the  latter  country  extend- 
ing into  Northern  Asia. 


'l 

r  rw 

UNIVERSITY 


THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE. 

Tetrao  urogallus  —  LINNAEUS. 

Tetrao  urogallus,  Linnceus  —  Wood  Grouse,  Pennant  —  Te- 
trao auerhan,  Temminck,  Manuel,  ii.  p.  457. 

PLATE  XIII. 

AT  the  head  of  this  section  we  place  the  caper- 
cailzie —  the  "giant  grouse"  as  he  is  somewhere 
termed.  First  in  size  and  first  in  noble  bearing,  his 
strong  and  hooked  bill  and  robust  form  resemble 
more  a  bird  of  prey  than  one  of  the  Gallinse.  The 
capercailzie  was  certainly  the  noblest  of  the  British 
feathered  game,  but  the  attributes  of  strength,  size,  and 
beauty,  have  proved  his  destruction,  and  they  have 
been  for  many  years  extinct.  In  ancient  times  they 
were  tolerably  abundant  in  the  primeval  forests  of 
Scotland  and  Ireland.  From  the  latter  they  appear 
to  have  been  entirely  extirpated  at  a  very  early  pe- 
riod; while  in  Scotland  the  destruction  was  more 
gradual,  but  they  dwindled  away,  and  the  last  spe- 
cimen is  recorded  from  fifty  to  sixty  years  since  to 
have  been  killed  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Inverness. 
There  is,  however,  a  prospect  of  the  species  being 
again  introduced  to  the  Scottish  forests,  and  the  fol- 
lowing interesting  account  of  the  attempts  which 


132       THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE, 

have  been  made  at  Mar  Lodge,  and  of  the  habits  of 
the  female  and  young,  will  be  read  with  interest. 

"  I  was  wading  down  the  Dee  one  fine  afternoon, 
a  little  below  Mar  Lodge,  and  with  a  lighter  pannier 
than  usual,  when  I  heard  the  cry  of  a  bird  to  which  I 
was  unaccustomed,  and  my  bad  success  in  that  day's 
angling,  induced  me  the  more  readily  to  diverge 
from  the  '  pure  element  of  waters,'  to  ascertain  what 
this  might  be.  I  made  my  way  through  the  over- 
hanging wood  for  a  few  hundred  yards,  and  soon  af- 
ter reaching  the  road,  which  runs  parallel  with  the 
river  on  its  right  side,  I  observed  a  wooden  palisade, 
or  enclosure,  on  the  sloping  bank  above  me.  On 
reaching  it,  I  found  it  so  closely  boarded  up,  that  I 
had  for  a  time  some  difficulty  in  descrying  any  in- 
mates, but  my  eye  soon  fell  upon  a  magnificent  bird, 
which  at  first,  from  its  bold  and  almost  fierce  ex- 
pression of  countenance,  I  took  rather  for  some  great 
bird  of  prey  than  for  a  Capercailzie.  A  few  seconds* 
however,  satisfied  me,  that  it  was,  what  I  had  never 
before  seen,  a  fine  living  example  of  that  noble  bird 
I  now  sought  the  company  of  Mr  Donald  Mackenzie. 
Lord  Fyfe's  gamekeeper,  the  occupant  of  the  neigh- 
bouring cottage.  He  unlocked  the  door  of  the  for- 
tress, and  introduced  me  to  a  more  familiar  acquain- 
tance with  its  feathered  inhabitants.  These  I  found 
to  consist  of  two  fine  capercailzie  cocks  and  one  hen, 
and  the  latter,  I  was  delighted  to  perceive,  accorr- 
panied  by  a  thriving  family  of  young  birds,  active 
and  beautiful. 


THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE.       133 

"  The  first  importation  of  these  capercailzies  ar- 
rived from  Sweden  about  the  end  of  the  year  1827, 
or  early  in  January  1828.     It  consisted  of  a  cock 
and  hen,  but  the  hen  unfortunately  died  after  reach- 
ing Montrose  Bay.     As  the  male  bird  alone  arrived 
at  Braemar,  the  experiment  was  judiciously  tried  of 
putting  a  common  barn-door  fowl  into  his  apartment 
during  the  spring  and  summer  of  1 828.     The  result 
was,  that  she  laid  several  eggs,  which  were  placed 
under  other  hens,  but  from  these  eggs  only  a  single 
bird  was  hatched,  and  when  it  was  first  observed  it 
was  found  lying  dead.     It  was,  however,  an  evident 
mule,  or  hybrid,  and  shewed  such  unequivocal  marks 
of  the  capercailzie  character  as  could  not  be  mistaken. 
"  The  second  importation  likewise  consisted  of  a 
cock  and  hen,  and  arrived  safely  in  this  country  in 
January  or  February  1 829.     The  female  began  to 
lay  in  the  ensuing  April,  and  laying  in  general  an 
egg  every  alternate  day,   she  eventually  deposited 
about  a  couple  of  dozen.     She  shewed,  however,  so 
strong  a  disposition  to  break  and  eat  them,  that  she 
required  to  be  narrowly  watched  at  the  time  of  lay- 
ing, for  the  purpose   of  having  them  removed,  for 
otherwise  she  would  have  destroyed  the  whole.     In 
fact,  she  did  succeed  in  breaking  most  of  them,  but 
eight   were   obtained  uninjured.      These  were   set 
under  a  common  hen,  but  only  one  bird  was  hatched, 
and  it  died  soon  after.     In  the  spring  of   1830,  the 
hen  capercailzie  laid  eight  eggs.     Of  these  she  broke 
only  one,  and,  settling  in  a  motherly  manner  on  the 


13  1       THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE. 

other  seven,  she  sat  steadily  for  five  weeks.  On 
examining  the  eggs,  however,  they  were  all  found 
to  be  addle. 

"  In  the  early  part  of  1831,  three  apartments  were 
ingeniously  formed  adjoining  one  another.  The 
hen  was  placed  in  the  central  chamber,  between 
which  and  the  enclosure  on  either  side,  each  of  which 
contained  a  male,  there  was  an  easy  communication; 
so  contrived  however,  that  the  female  could  have  ac- 
cess to  both  the  males,  whilst  they,  from  their  greater 
size,  could  neither  approach  each  other,  nor  disturb 
the  female  aa  long  as  she  chose  to  remain  in  her  own 
apartment.  In  May  and  June  of  that  year  she  laid 
twelve  eggs,  seven  of  which  were  set  under  a  com- 
mon hen.  Of  these,  four  were  hatched  in  an  appa- 
rently healthy  state,  one  was  addle,  and  the  other 
two  contained  dead  birds.  Of  those  left  with  the  ca- 
percailzie hen,  she  broke  one,  and  sat  upon  the  other 
four,  of  which  two  were  hatched,  and  the  other  two 
were  found  to  contain  dead  birds.  Of  the  two 
hatched  one  soon  died.  Both  the  barn-door  hen 
and  the  female  capercailzie  sat  twenty-nine  days, 
from  the  time  the  laying  was  completed  till  the  young 
were  hatched  ;  and  Mr  Gumming  calls  my  attention 
to  the  fact,  that  there  were  birds  in  all  the  eggs  of 
this  year's  laying  except  one. 

"  My  visit  to  Braemar  took  place  about  the  first 
week  of  last  August.  I  think  all  the  five  young 
were  then  alive,  and  although  only  a  few  weeks  old, 
they  were  by  that  time  larger  than  the  largest  moor- 


THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE.       135 

game.  I  had  no  opportunity  of  handling  them,  or 
of  examining  them  very  minutely,  but  the  general 
view  which  I  had  of  them,  at  the  distance  of  a  few 
feet,  did  not  enable  me  to  distinguish  the  difference 
between  the  young  males  and  females.  They  seemed 
precisely  the  same  at  that  time  both  in  size  and  plu- 
mage, although  I  doubt  not  the  male  markings  must 
have  soon  shewn  themselves  on  the  young  cocks. 
The  single  surviving  bird  of  those  hatched  by  the 
mother  died  of  an  accident,  after  living  in  a  very 
healthy  state  for  several  weeks.  Two  of  those 
hatched  by  the  common  hen  died  of  some  disease, 
the  nature  of  which  is  not  known,  after  lingering  for 
a  considerable  time.  It  follows  that  there  are  only 
two  young  birds  remaining.  These  are  both  fe- 
males, and  when  I  last  heard  of  them  some  months 
ago,  were  in  a  thriving  condition. 

"  The  whole  progeny  were  fed  at  first,  and  for 
some  time,  with  young  ants, — that  is,  with  those 
whitish  grain-shaped  bodies,  which  are  the  larvae  and 
crysalids  in  their  cocoons  of  these  industrious  crea- 
tures, though  commonly  called  ant's  eggs.  At  that 
period  they  were  also  occasionally  supplied  with 
some  tender  grass,  cut  very  short.  As  soon  as  they 
had  acquired  some  strength,  they  began  to  eat  oats 
and  pot  barley,  together  with  grass  and  the  various 
kinds  of  moss.  They  are  now  fed  like  the  three 
old  birds,  chiefly  on  grain  and  heather  tops,  with  the 
young  shoots,  and  other  tender  portions  of  the  Scotch 
fir.  I  am  informed  that  the  distinction  between  the 


136       THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE. 

sexes  had  become  very  obvious  before  the  death  of 
the  young  males.  The  plumage  of  the  latter  was 
much  darker,  their  general  dimensions  were  greater, 
their  bills  larger  and  more  hooked.  These  characters 
became  very  apparent  during  November  and  Decem- 
ber. 

"  The  old  males  have  never  yet  had  access  to  the 
young  birds,  so  that  it  has  not  been  ascertained  whe- 
ther they  entertain  any  natural  regard  for  their  off- 
spring, or  would  manifest  any  enmity  towards  them. 
From  the  continued  wildness  of  the  old  birds,  espe- 
cially the  males,  it  was  found  difficult  to  weigh  them, 
without  incurring  the  risk  of  injuring  their  plumage. 
However,  the  male  which  arrived  in  1829,  and  which 
then  appeared  to  be  a  bird  of  the  previous  year,  was 
lately  weighed,  and  was  found  to  be  eleven  pounds 
nine  ounces  avoirdupois.  Judging  from  appearances, 
it  is  believed  that  the  weight  of  the  old  hen  would 
not  much  exceed  one  half.  There  is,  indeed,  a 
striking  disparity  in  the  dimensions  of  the  sexes  in 
this  species. 

"  The  intention  is,  as  soon  as  some  healthy  broods 
have  been  reared  in  confinement,  to  liberate  a  few  in 
the  old  pine  woods  of  Braemar,  and  thus  eventually 
to  stock  with  the  finest  of  feathered  game  the  noblest 
of  Scottish  forests."  * 

In  addition  to  the  forests  of  the  north  of  Britain, 
the  wood-grouse  inhabits  those  of  the  continent  of  Eu- 
rope, and  is  indeed  more  abundant  there  than  ever  it 

*  James  Wilson,  in  Jameson's  Journal  for  July  1832. 


THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE.         137 

could  have  been  in  this  country.  It  also  seems  to 
extend  to  several  districts  of  Northern  Asia.  It  is 
perhaps  most  abundant  in  some  parts  of  Russia,  Nor- 
way, and  Sweden,  and  it  is  from  thence  that  an  annua. 
supply  of  this  and  another  bird,  the  Tetrao  medius, 
is  furnished  to  the  London  markets.  In  these  coun- 
tries they  frequent  the  deep  and  far-spreading  forests 
of  pine,  feeding  on  the  young  shoots  and  cones,  the 
catkins  of  the  birch,  and  berries  of  the  juniper  which 
form  the  underwood.  They  are  polygamous,  and  at 
the  commencement  of  incubation,  the  male  places 
himself  conspicuously,  and  attracts  the  female  by 
his  loud  cries,  "  resembling  Peller,  peller,  peller,  and 
various  attitudes.  On  hearing  the  call  of  the  cock, 
the  hens,  whose  cry  in  some  degree  resembles  the 
croak  of  the  raven,  or  rather,  perhaps,  the  sounds 
Gock-gock,  gockj  assemble  from  all  parts  of  the  sur- 
rounding forest.  The  male  bird  now  descends,  from 
the  eminence  on  which  he  was  perched,  to  the 
ground,  where  he  and  his  female  friends  join  com- 
pany." *  When  the  females  really  commence  incuba- 
tion, they  are  forsaken,  the  males  skulking  among 
the  brushwood  and  renewing  their  plumage,  while  she 
attends  to  the  hatching  and  rearing  of  her  progeny. 
The  male  is  nearly  three  feet  in  length,  and  gains 
a  weight  of  sometimes  fifteen  pounds.  The  feathers 
of  the  head  and  cheeks  are  elongated,  and  during  his 
displays  of  courtship,  the  former  are  raised,  and  those 
on  the  cheeks  brought  forward.  The  back  of  the 
*  From  Lloyd*s  Northern  Field  Sports. 


138         THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE. 

neck,  back  and  sides,  are,  when  minutely  observed, 
delicately  varied  witb  brown,  grey,  and  black.  The 
lower  part  of  the  breast  and  belly  are  black,  gene- 
rally interspersed  with  a  few  white  feathers,  and  the 
forepart  of  the  breast  is  of  a  rich  glossy  green,  the 
feathers  thick  and  compact,  and  when  seen  in  some 
lights,  emit  a  very  brilliant  lustre  of  golden  green 
and  blue,  whence  the  old  appellation  of  "  peacock 
of  the  woods."  The  female  is  considerably  less, 
bearing  even  more  disproportion  in  size  than  many 
of  the  others  ;  the  colours  of  the  plumage  disposed 
in  crescent  markings  of  black  upon  a  ground  of  rich 
brown.  For  the  first  autumn,  the  young  males  are 
nearly  similar  to  the  females,  the  brown  tint  being 
rather  deeper ;  but  before  the  ensuing  spring,  they 
receive  the  greater  part  of  their  adult  plumage. 

The  wood  grouse  is  extremely  shy,  and  in  Ger- 
many he  is  reckoned  an  excellent  hunter  who  can 
say  that  he  has  killed  twenty  or  thirty  males.  Tem- 
minck  mentions  one  person  particularly  celebrated, 
who  had  shot  fifty.  They  can  only  be  approached 
during  the  time  when  the  male  calls  the  hens  around 
him,  and  even  the  greatest  delicacy  and  caution  of 
approach  is  necessary.  They  are  reckoned  royal 
game,  and  the  female  is  prohibited,  under  a  severe 
penalty,  to  be  shot.*  The  great  numbers,  however, 
of  indiscriminate  sexes  which  are  brought  to  Lon- 
don, shew  that  this  prohibition  is  not  everywhere 
attended  to,  and  that  the  approach  of  the  males  is 
*  Temminck. 


THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE.       139 

also  not  so  difficult.  Neither  is  the  season  attended 
to,  for  in  Norway  particularly,  the  female  is  some- 
times shot  from  her  nest. 

In  addition  to  what  has  been  given  of  the  habits 
of  this  noble  bird,  it  will  be  interesting  to  insert  the 
following  from  Lloyd's  "  Northern  Field  Sports." 

"  The  capercailzie  is  often  domesticated  in  Swe- 
den ;  indeed,  at  both  Uddeholm  and  Risater,  as  well 
as  in  other  places,  I  have  known  these  birds  to  be 
kept  for  a  long  period  in  aviaries  built  for  the  pur- 
pose. These  were  so  perfectly  tame  as  to  feed  out 
of  the  hand.  Their  food  principally  consisted  of  oats 
and  of  the  leaves  of  the  Scotch  fir,  large  branches  of 
which  were  usually  introduced  into  their  cages  once 
or  more  in  the  course  of  the  week.  They  were  also 
supplied  with  abundance  of  native  berries,  when  pro- 
curable. They  were  amply  provided  at  all  times 
with  water  and  sand :  the  latter  of  which  was  of  a 
rather  coarse  quality,  and  both  were  changed  pretty 
frequently. 

"  In  farther  corroboration  of  the  fact,  that  the  ca- 
percailzie will  breed  when  in  confinement,  I  make 
the  following  quotation  from  Mr  Nilsson's  work. 
That  gentleman's  authority  was  the  Ofwer  .Director 
af  Uhr  ;  and  the  birds  alluded  to  were  at  a  forge  in 
the  province  of  Dalecarlia. 

"  '  They  were  kept  together  during  the  winter  in 
a  large  loft  over  a  barn,  and  were  fed  with  corn,  and 
got  occasionally  a  change  of  fresh  spruce,  fir,  pine, 
and  juniper  sprigs.  Early  in  the  spring,  they  were 


140       THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE. 

let  out  into  an  inclosure  near  the  house,  protected 
by  a  high  and  close  fence,  in  which  were  several 
firs  and  pines,  the  common  trees  of  the  place.  In 
this  inclosure  they  were  never  disturbed ;  and  du- 
ring the  sitting  season  no  one  approached,  except 
the  person  who  laid  in  the  meat,  which  at  that  time 
consisted  of  barley,  besides  fresh  sprigs  of  the  kinds 
before  mentioned.  It  is  an  indispensable  rule  that 
they  shall  have  full  liberty,  and  remain  entirely  un- 
disturbed, if  the  hens  are  to  sit  and  hatch  their  young. 
As  soon  as  this  had  occurred,  and  the  brood  were 
out,  they  were  removed  to  the  yard,  which  was  also 
roomy,  and  so  closely  fenced  that  the  young  ones 
could  not  escape  through  ;  and  within  this  fence 
were  hedges  and  a  number  of  bushes  planted.  Of 
the  old  ones,  one  of  the  wings  was  always  clipped, 
to  prevent  their  flying.  I  have  seen  several  times 
such  broods  both  of  black  game  and  capercailzie, 
eight  to  twelve  young  ones  belonging  to  each  hen. 
They  were  so  tame,  that,  like  our  common  hens, 
they  would  run  forward  when  corn  was  thrown  to 
them.  They  should  always  have  a  good  supply  of 
sand  and  fresh  water.' 

"  According  to  Mr  Nilsson,  '  when  the  caper- 
cailzie is  reared  from  the  time  of  being  a  chicken,  he 
frequently  becomes  as  tame  as  a  domestic  fowl,  and 
may  be  safely  left  by  himself.  He  however  seldom 
loses  his  natural  boldness ;  arid,  like  the  turkey  cock, 
will  often  fly  at  and  peck  people.  He  never  becomes 
so  tame  and  familiar  as  the  black  cock. 


THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE.       141 

"  *  Even  in  his  wild  state,  the  capercailzie  fre- 
quently forgets  his  inherent  shyness,  and  will  attack 
people  when  approaching  his  place  of  resort.  Mr 
Adlerberg  mentions  such  an  occurrence.  During  a 
number  of  years,  an  old  capercailzie  cock  had  been 
in  the  habit  of  frequenting  the  estate  of  Villinge  at 
Wermdo,  who,  as  often  as  he  heard  the  voice  of 
people  in  the  adjoining  wood,  had  the  boldness  to 
station  himself  on  the  ground,  and  during  a  continual 
flapping  of  his  wings,  pecked  at  the  legs  and  feet  of 
those  that  disturbed  his  domain. 

"  «  Mr  Brehm,  also,  mentions  in  his  Appendix, 
page  ,  a  capercailzie  cock  that  frequented  a  wood 
a  mile  distant  from  Renthendorf,  in  which  was  a 
path  or  roadway.  This  bird,  so  soon  as  it  perceived 
any  person  approach,  would  fly  towards  him,  peck 
at  his  legs,  and  rap  him  with  its  wings,  and  was  with 
much  difficulty  driven  away.' 

"  At  the  period  of  the  year  of  which  I  am  now 
speaking,  I  usually  shot  the  capercailzie  in  company 
with  my  Lapland  dog,  Brunette,  (a  cocker,)  of  which 
I  have  already  made  mention.  She  commonly  flush- 
ed them  from  the  ground,  where,  for  the  purpose  of 
feeding  upon  berries,  &c.  they  are  much  during  the 
autumnal  months.  In  this  case,  if  they  saw  only 
the  dog,  their  flight  in  general  was  short,  and  they 
soon  perched  in  the  trees.  Here,  as  Brunette  had 
the  eye  of  an  eagle  arid  the  foot  of  an  antelope,  she 
was  not  long  in  following  them.  Sometimes,  how- 


142       THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE. 

ever,  those  birds  were  in  the  pines  in  the  first  in- 
stance ;  but,  as  my  dog  was  possessed  of  an  extra- 
ordinarily fine  sense  of  smelling,  she  would  often 
wind,  or,  in  other  words,  scent  them  from  a  very 
long  distance. 

"  When  she  found  the  capercailzie,  she  would  sta- 
tion herself  under  the  tree  where  they  were  sitting, 
and,  by  keeping  up  an  incessant  barking,  direct  my 
steps  towards  the  spot.  I  now  advanced  with  silence 
and  caution ;  and  as  it  frequently  happened  that  the 
attention  of  the  bird  was  much  taken  up  with  ob- 
serving the  dog,  I  was  enabled  to  approach  until  it 
was  within  the  range  of  my  rifle,  or  even  of  my  com- 
mon gun. 

"  In  the  forest,  the  capercailzie  does  not  always 
present  an  easy  mark  ;  for,  dipping  down  from  the 
pines  nearly  to  the  ground,  as  is  frequently  the  case, 
they  are  often  almost  out  of  distance  before  one  can 
properly  take  aim.  No.  1  or  2  shot  may  answer 
very  well,  at  short  range,  to  kill  the  hens ;  but  for 
the  cocks,  the  sportsman  should  be  provided  with 
much  larger. 

"  Towards  the  commencement  of,  and  during  the 
continuance  of  the  winter,  the  capercailzies  are  gene- 
rally in  packs ;  these,  which  are  usually  composed 
wholly  of  cocks,  (the  hens  keeping  apart,)  do  not  se- 
parate until  the  approach  of  spring.  These  packs, 
which  are  sometimes  said  to  contain  fifty  or  a  hun- 
dred birds,  usually  hold  to  the  sides  of  the  numerous 


THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OR  CAPERCAILZIE.       143 

lakes  and  morasses  with  which  the  northern  forests 
abound ;  and  to  stalk  the  same  in  the  winter-time 
with  a  good  rifle  is  no  ignoble  amusement. 

"  Among  other  expedients  resorted  to  in  the 
northern  forests,  for  the  destruction  of  the  capercailzie, 
is  the  following : — During  the  autumnal  months,  af- 
ter flushing  and  dispersing  the  brood,  people  place 
themselves  in  ambush,  and  imitate  the  cry  of  the  old 
or  young  birds,  as  circumstances  may  require.  By 
thus  attracting  them  to  the  spot,  they  are  often  en- 
abled to  shoot  the  whole  brood  in  succession.  The 
manner  in  which  this  is  practised  may  be  better  un- 
derstood from  what  Mr  Greiff  says  on  the  subject. 

"  *  After  the  brood  has  been  dispersed,  and  you 
see  the  growth  they  have  acquired,  the  dogs  are  to 
be  bound  up,  and  a  hut  formed  precisely  on  the  spot 
where  the  birds  were  driven  from,  in  which  you 
place  yourself  to  call  ;  and  you  adapt  your  call  ac- 
cording to  the  greater  or  less  size  of  your  young 
birds.  When  they  are  as  large  as  the  hen,  you  ought 
not  to  begin  to  call  until  an  hour  after  they  have 
been  flushed  ;  should  you  wish  to  take  them  alive 
the  common  net  is  placed  round  him  who  calls.  To- 
wards the  quarter  the  hen  flies,  there  are  seldom  to 
be  found  any  of  the  young  birds,  for  she  tries  by  her 
cackling  to  draw  the  dogs  after  her,  and  from  her 
young  ones.  As  long  as  you  wish  to  shoot,  you 
must  not  go  out  of  your  hut  to  collect  the  birds  you 
have  shot.  When  the  hen  answers  the  call,  or  lows 
like  a  cow,  she  has  either  got  a  young  one  with  her 


144      THE  WOOD  GROUSE  OB  CAPERCAILZIE. 

or  the  calling  is  incorrect ;  or  else  she  has  been 
frightened,  and  will  not  then  quit  her  place.  A 
young  hen  answers  more  readily  to  the  call  than  an 
old  one/ 

"  In  other  instances,  the  capercailzie  is  shot  in  the 
night-time,  by  torch-light.  This  plan,  which  is  said 
to  be  very  destructive,  is,  I  believe,  confined  to  the 
southern  provinces  of  Sweden,  for  in  the  more 
northern  parts  of  that  country  I  never  heard  of  its 
being  adopted. 

"  In  Smaland  and  Ostergothland,  this  is  said  to 
be  effected  in  the  folio  wing  manner: — Towards  night- 
fall, people  watch  the  last  flight  of  the  capercailzie 
before  they  go  to  roost.  The  direction  they  have 
taken  into  the  forest  is  then  carefully  marked,  by 
means  of  a  prostrate  tree,  or  by  one  which  is  felled 
especially  for  the  purpose.  After  dark,  two  men 
start  in  pursuit  of  the  birds  :  one  of  them  is  provided 
with  a  gun,  the  other  with  a  long  pole,  to  either  end 
of  which  a  flambeau  is  attached.  The  man  with  the 
flambeau  now  goes  in  advance,  the  other  remaining 
at  the  prostrate  tree,  to  keep  it,  and  the  two  lights 
in  an  exact  line  with  each  other ;  by  this  curious  con- 
trivance they  cannot  well  go  astray  in  the  forest. 
Thus  they  proceed,  occasionally  halting,  and  taking 
a  fresh  mark,  until  they  come  near  to  the  spot  where 
they  may  have  reason  to  suppose  the  birds  are  roost- 
ing. They  now  carefully  examine  the  trees ;  and 
when  they  discover  the  objects  of  their  pursuit,  which 
are  said  stupidly  to  remain  gazing  at  the  fire  blazing 


DUSKY  GROUSE.  145 

beneath,  they  shoot  them  at  their  leisure.  Should 
there  be  several  capercailzies  in  the  same  tree,  how- 
ever, it  is  always  necessary  to  shoot  those  in  the 
lower  branches  in  the  first  instance ;  for,  unless  one 
of  these  birds  falls  on  its  companions,  it  is  said  the 
rest  will  never  move,  and,  in  consequence,  the  whole 
of  them  may  be  readily  killed." 

There  is  another  fine  European  grouse,  somewhat 
allied  to  the  capercailzie,  Tetrao  medius  of  Meyer  ; 
the  Rakkelhan  of  the  Germans.  It  is  chiefly  found 
in  the  north  of  Russia,  Sweden,  and  Courland.  In 
size  it  is  scarcely  inferior  to  the  first,  being,  accord- 
ing to  Temminck,  two  feet  three,  four,  and  five  inches 
in  length.  The  same  author  describes  this  bird  as 
having  also  lengthened  plumes  upon  the  head  and 
throat,  which  are  raised  during  the  love-season,  or 
upon  any  irritation.  The  head,  neck,  and  breast  are 
rich  black,  with  purple  and  bronzed  reflections.  The 
back  and  rump  are  black,  but  the  feathers  are  termi- 
nated with  a  violet  reflection,  and  each  is  marked  with 
minute  pale  dotings.  The  belly  is  black,  with  some 
dashes  of  white  on  the  centre.  The  scapulars  and 
lesser  wing-coverts  are  deep  brown,  marked  with 
delicate  yellowish  irregular  waves.  The  secondaries 
are  white  from  their  base  for  half  their  length,  than 
brownish-black,  and  terminated  with  a  tip  of  white- 
The  tail  very  slightly  forked,  and  upper  coverts  are 
black,  the  under  coverts  tipped  with  white.  The 
female  has  nearly  the  same  distribution  of  the  plum- 
age with  the  former  species.  Both  species  extend 
VOL.  vrn.  K 


DUSKY  GROUSE. 

into  Asia,  but  are  entirely  different  from  any  of  the 
species  on  the  American  continent,  which  we  shall 
next  notice. 

The  first  of  the  American  birds  coming  nearest  in 
size  and  form  to  those  we  have  been  just  describing, 
is  the  Dusky  Grouse,  Tetrao  obscurus  of  Say,  which 
was  first  noticed  to  science  by  that  gentleman  in  his 
description  of  the  various  productions,  the  reward  of 
the  expedition  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Bonaparte 
figured  his  specimen  a  female  ;  and  in  this  country 
two  beautiful  representations  of  both  sexes  appeared 
in  the  Northern  Zoology.  It  is  known  to  inhabit 
the  Rocky  Mountains  from  latitude  4-0°  to  64°.  In 
length  it  is  about  two  feet ;  and  the  plumage  exhi- 
bits the  beautiful  glossy  tints  of  the  others,  mixed 
with  grey  and  white. 

The  next  of  the  American  grouse  which  we  have 
to  notice  is 


147 


THE  CANADIAN  GROUSE. 

Tetrao  Canadensis. — LINNAEUS. 
PLATE  XV." 

Tetrao   Canadensis,  Bonaparte's   Continuation. — Variety, 
North.  ZooL  ii.  pi.  61. 

THE  figure  of  this  species  is  taken  from  a  speci- 
men in  the  Edinburgh  Museum,  and  from  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  colouring,  strongly  resembles  the 
markings  of  the  variety  dedicated  to  Captain  Frank- 
lin as  distinct.  Among  several  of  the  lesser  grouse, 
there  is  a  certain  variety  in  the  tints  and  distribution 
of  the  plumage  ;  and  during  the  breeding  season,  and 
at  the  different  ages,  these  become  very  different  in- 
deed. On  these  accounts,  we  do  not  consider  that 
sufficiently  distinctive  marks  have  yet  been  assigned 
to  the  birds  which  have  been  designated  T*  Cana- 
densis and  Franklinii. 

The  entire  length  is  about  seventeen  inches.  It 
is  common  in  Hudson's  Bay  through  the  whole  year. 
It  inhabits  Canada  in  winter,  and  abounds  on  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  "  The  favourite  haunts  of  the 
spotted  or  Canada  Grouse,"  writes  Bonaparte,  "  are 
pine  woods  and  dark  cedar  swamps,  in  winter  re- 
sorting to  the  deep  forests  of  spruce,  to  feed  on  the 
tops  and  leaves  of  these  evergreens,  as  well  as  on 
the  seeds  contained  in  their  cones,  and  upon  juniper 
berries.  Hence  their  flesh,  though  at  all  times  good, 

*  Tliis  Plate  comes  before  Plate  XIV.  which  faces  p.  127. 


148  THE  CANADIAN  GROUSE. 

is  much  better  in  summer,  as  in  winter  it  has  a  strong 
flavour  of  spruce.  At  Hudson's  Bay,  where  they 
are  called  indifferently  Wood  or  Spruce  Partridge, 
they  are  seen  throughout  the  year.  Like  other 
grouse,  they  build  on  the  ground,  having  perhaps 
fewer  eggs  ;  these  are  varied  with  white,  yellow  and 
black.  They  are  easily  approached,  being  unsuspi- 
cious, by  no  means  so  shy  as  the  common  ruffed 
grouse,  and  are  killed  or  trapped  in  numbers,  with- 
out much  artifice  being  necessary  for  this  purpose. 
When  much  disturbed,  like  their  kindred  species, 
they  are  apt  to  resort  to  trees,  where,  by  using  the 
precaution  of  always  shooting  the  lowest,  the  whole 
of  the  terrified  flock  may  be  brought  down  to  the 
last  bird."  Mr  Douglas  says  that  they  (the  var, 
Franklinii)  are  the  most  common  birds  in  the  val- 
leys of  the  Rocky  Mountains  from  50°  to  60°,  and 
that  some  small  troops  are  found  in  the  higher  moun- 
tains, which  form  the  base  of  the  snowy  peaks.  The 
alarm-note  is  two  or  three  hollow  sounds,  ending  in 
a  yearning  disagreeable  grating  note,  like  the  latter 
part  of  the  call  of  the  Guinea  fowl.  The  male  is 
represented  on  the  accompanying  plate  ;  the  female 
is  smaller,  more  varied,  with  less  of  black,  and  more 
of  dusky ;  the  upper  parts  are  confusedly  mottled 
with  dull  rusty  orange  and  grey.  The  sides  of  the 
head,  throat,  and  all  the  neck  below,  are  dull  rusty 
brown,  each  feather  varied  with  black  ;  on  the  lower 
part  of  the  breast  the  black  bands  are  broad  and  very 
deep,  alternating  equally  with  rusty  orange. 
Our  next  bird  is — 


or    •  \ 

E! 


THE  RUFFED  GROUSE* 

Tetrao  umbellus. — LINNAEUS. 
PLATE  XIV. 

Tetrao  umbellus,  Linnceus — NorthernZool. — Ruffed  Heath- 
cock,  Edwards. — Bonasia  umbellus,  Bonaparte. — Ruffed 
Grouse,  Wilson,  Audubon. 

THIS  curious  and  beautiful  grouse  is  found  from 
the  56°  parallel  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  It  is  com- 
mon in  Pennsylvania  and  the  United  States,  and 
very  abundant  in  the  Kentucky  and  Indiana  territory, 
and  it  was  found  on  the  banks  of  the  Saskatche- 
wan by  the  Northern  expedition,  frequenting  the 
horse-paths  and  cleared  spaces  about  the  forts.  The 
following  account  of  the  manners  of  this  bird,  given 
by  Alexander  Wilsons-will  be  acceptable  : — 

"  The  manners  of  the  pheasant  are  solitary ;  they 
are  seldom  found  in  coveys  of  more  than  four  or  five 
together,  and  more  usually  in  pairs,  or  singly.  They 
leave  their  sequestered  haunts  in  the  woods  early  in 
the  morning,  and  seek  the  path  or  road,  to  pick  up 
gravel,  and  glean  among  the  droppings  of  the  horses. 
In  travelling  among  the  mountains  that  bound  the 
Susquehanna,  I  was  always  able  to  furnish  myself 
with  an  abundant  supply  of  these  birds  every  morn- 


150  THE  RUFFED  GROUSE. 

ing  without  leaving  the  path.     If  the  weather  be 
foggy,  or  lowering,  they  are  sure  to  be  seen  in  such 
situations.     They  generally  move  along  with  great 
stateliness,  their  broad  fan-like  tail  spread   out   in 
the   manner  exhibited  in  the  drawing.     The  drum- 
ming, as  it  is  usually  called,  of  the  pheasant,  is  an- 
other singularity  of  this  species.     This  is  performed 
by  the   male   alone.     In  walking  through  solitary 
woods,  frequented  by  these  birds,  a  stranger  is  sur- 
prised by  suddenly  hearing  a  kind  of  thumping  very 
similar  to  that  produced  by  striking  two  full-blown 
ox-bladders  together,  but  much  louder ;  the  strokes 
at  first  are  slow  and  distinct,  but  gradually  increase 
in  rapidity,  till  they  run  into  each  other,  resembling 
the  rumbling  sound  of  very  distant  thunder,  dying 
away  gradually  on  the  ear.     After  a  few  minutes' 
pause,  this  is  again  repeated,  and,  in  a  calm  day, 
may  be  heard  nearly  half  a  mile  off.     This  drumming 
is  most  common  in  spring,  and  is  the  call  of  the  cock 
to  his  favourite  female.     It  is  produced  in  the  fol- 
lowing manner : — The  bird,  standing  on  an  old  pros- 
trate log,  generally  in  a  retired  and  sheltered  situa- 
tion, lowers  his  wings,  erects  his  expanded  tail,  con- 
tracts his  throat,  elevates  the  two  tufts  of  feathers 
on  the  neck,  and  inflates  his  whole  body,  something 
in   the   manner  of  the  turkey  cock,   strutting  and 
wheeling  about  with  great  stateliness.     After  a  few 
manoeuvres  of  this  kind,  he  begins  to  strike  with  his 
stiffened  wings  in  short  and  quick  strokes,  which  be- 
come more  and  more  rapid  until  they  run  into  each 


THE  RUFFED  GROUSE.  151 

other,  as  lias  been  already  described.  This  is  most 
common  in  the  morning  and  evening,  though  I  have 
heard  them  drumming  at  all  hours  of  the  day.  By 
means  of  this,  the  gunner  is  led  to  the  place  of  his 
retreat ;  though,  to  those  unacquainted  with  the 
sound,  there  is  great  deception  in  the  supposed  dis- 
tance, it  generally  appearing  to  be  much  nearer  than 
it  really  is." 

The  Prince  of  Musignano  has  formed  a  new  genus 
for  the  reception  of  this  bird,  under  the  title  Bonasia. 
The  principal  distinctions  are  the  unplumed  tarsi, 
contrasted  with  Tetrao  and  Lagopus.  It  is  also  re- 
markable for  the  tufts  of  feathers  springing  from  each 
side  of  the  neck,  twenty-nine  or  thirty  in  number, 
of  a  deep  rich  black.  These  it  can  raise  at  pleasure, 
and  uncover  two  bare  patches  of  naked-looking  skin, 
which  during  the  drumming  noise  are  distended  and 
as  it  were  blown  up.  The  length  of  the  bird  is 
about  18  inches,  and  the  whole  plumage  is  a  beauti- 
ful mixture  of  brown  chestnut  and  grey,  relieved  by 
the  black  tufts  upon  the  neck,  and  a  broad  band  of 
the  same  colour  at  the  extremity  of  the  tail.  The 
female,  according  to  Audubon,  is  generally  of  a 
lighter  colour  than  the  male ;  the  ruff,  though  pre- 
sent, being  smaller  and  of  a  duller  black.  The  nest 
is  made  by  the  side  of  a  prostrate  tree  or  at  the  foot 
of  a  low  bush,  composed  of  dried  leaves  and  herba- 
ceous plants.  From  five  to  twelve  eggs  are  laid, 
which  are  of  a  uniform  dull  yellowish  colour. 

In  America  this  bird  is  termed  the  pheasant,  and 


J52  THE  PINNATED  GROUSE. 

is  one  of  the  best  game  of  the  country,  only  excelled 
by  the  pinnated  grouse,  which  we  shall  immediately 
notice.  In  winter  and  fall  many  hundreds  are 
brought  to  the  markets,  and  in  Philadelphia,  in 
Wilson's  time,  they  sold  at  from  three  quarters  of  a 
dollar  to  a  dollar  and  a  quarter  per  pair. 


THE  PINNATED  GROUSE. 

Tetrao  cupido. — LINNAEUS. 

Attagan  Americana,  Brisson. — Tetrao  Cupido,  Bonaparte, 
Synop. — Pinnated  Heathcock,  Stephens. 

THIS  curious  bird  resembles  the  last  in  having 
tufts  to  the  sides  of  the  neck,  the  form  of  the  fea- 
thers narrower  and  almost  3  inches  in  length.  It 
frequents  the  dry  open  plains,  studded  with  trees  or 
interspersed  with  patches  of  brushwood.  New  Jer- 
sey, Pennsylvania,  Kentucky,  Indiana  territory,  and 
the  plains  on  the  Columbia,  are  all  recorded  by  Wil- 
son as  the  favourite  resorts  for  this  grouse.  In  the 
cultivated  and  populous  districts,  it  is,  however,  ra- 
pidly decreasing,  and  though  laws  were  enacted  for 
the  preservation  of  the  heath  hens,  they  flee  before 
the  settlers,  and  are  certain  ere  long  to  be  extirpat- 
ed from  grounds  where  they  formerly  abounded. 
The  pinnated  grouse  is  as  large  as  the  last.  The 
general  colour  of  the  plumage  is  yellowish-red,  with 
bars  and  crossings  of  black,  in  distribution  much 


THE  PINNATED  GROUSE.  153 

similar  to  the  colours  and  markings  of  the  European 
grey  hen.  The  remarkable  parts  of  its  adornment 
are  the  neck  tufts,  or,  as  Wilson  terms  them,  supple- 
mental wings,  composed  of  about  eighteen  narrow 
feathers,  the  largest  of  which  are  5  inches  long,  and 
black.  Under  each  of  these  are  two  loose,  pendu- 
lous, and  wrinkled  skins,  extending  along  the  side  of 
the  neck  for  two-thirds  of  its  length,  each  of  which, 
when  inflated  with  air,  resembles  in  bulk,  colour,  and 
surface,  a  middle-sized  orange.  The  female  is  con- 
siderably less,  and  wants  the  neck  tufts  and  naked 
skin** 

It  is  during  the  season  of  spring  that  the  skins  on 
the  sides  of  the  neck  become  most  conspicuous. 
An  interesting  account  of  their  manners  at  this  season, 
is  given  in  a  letter  from  Mr  Mitchell,  New  York,  to 
Wilson. 

"  The  season  for  pairing  is  in  March,  and  the 
breeding  time  is  continued  through  April  and 
May.  Then  the  male  grouse  distinguishes  him- 
self by  a  peculiar  sound.  When  he  utters  it,  the 
parts  about  the  throat  are  sensibly  inflated  and 
swelled.  It  may  be  heard  on  a  still  morning  for 
three  or  four  miles  ;  some  say  they  have  perceived  it 
as  far  as  five  or  six.  This  noise  is  a  sort  of  ventri- 
loquism. It  does  not  strike  the  ear  of  a  bystander 
with  much  fouce,  but  impresses  him  with  the  idea, 
though  produced  within  a  few  rods  of  him,  of  a  voice 
a  mile  or  two  distant.  This  note  is  highly  charac- 
*  Alexander  Wilson. 


154  THE  PINNATED  GROUSE. 

teristic.  Though  very  peculiar,  it  is  termed  tooting, 
from  its  resemblance  to  the  blowing  of  a  conch  or 
horn  from  a  remote  quarter.  The  female  makes  her 
nest  on  the  ground,  in  recesses  very  rarely  discover- 
ed by  men.  She  usually  lays  from  ten  to  twelve 
eggs.  Their  colour  is  of  a  brownish,  much  resem- 
bling those  of  a  guinea  hen.  When  hatched,  the 
brood  is  protected  by  her  alone.  Surrounded  by 
her  young,  the  mother  bird  exceedingly  resembles  a 
domestic  hen  and  chickens.  She  frequently  leads 
them  to  feed  in  the  roads  crossing  the  woods,  on 
the  remains  of  maize  and  oats  contained  in  the  dung 
dropped  by  the  travelling  horses.  In  that  employ- 
ment they  are  often  surprised  by  the  passengers. 
On  such  occasions  the  dam  utters  a  cry  of  alarm. 
The  little  ones  immediately  scamper  to  the  brush  ; 
and  while  they  are  skulking  into  places  of  safety, 
their  anxious  parent  beguiles  the  spectator  by  droop- 
ing and  fluttering  her  wings,  limping  along  the  path, 
rolling  over  in  the  dirt,  and  other  pretences  of  ina- 
bility to  walk  or  fly. 

"  During  the  period  of  mating,  and  while  the 
females  are  occupied  in  incubation,  the  males  have 
a  practice  of  assembling,  principally  by  themselves. 
To  some  select  and  central  spot,  where  there  is 
veiy  little  underwood,  they  repair  from  the  ad- 
joining district.  From  the  exercises  performed 
there,  this  is  called  a  scratching  place.  The  time  of 
meeting  is  the  break  of  day.  As  soon  as  the  light 
appears,  the  company  assembles  from  every  side, 


THE  PINNATED  GROUSE.  155 

sometimes  to  the  number  of  forty  or  fifty.  When 
the  dawn  is  past,  the  ceremony  begins  by  alow  toot- 
ing from  one  of  the  cocks.  This  is  answered  by 
another.  They  then  come  forth  one  by  one  from 
the  bushes,  and  strut  about  with  all  the  pride  and 
ostentation  they  can  display.  Their  necks  are  in- 
cur vated  ;  the  feathers  on  them  are  erected  into  a 
sort  of  ruff;  the  plumes  of  their  tails  are  expanded 
like  fans ;  they  strut  about  in  a  style  resembling,  as 
nearly  as  small  may  be  illustrated  by  great,  the  pomp 
of  the  Turkey  Cock.  They  seem  to  vie  with  each 
other  in  stateliness ;  and,  as  they  pass  each  other, 
frequently  casi,  looks  of  insult,  and  utter  notes  of  de- 
fiance. These  are  the  signals  for  battles.  They 
engage  with  wonderful  spirit  and  fierceness.  During 
these  contests  they  leap  a  foot  or  two  from  the 
ground,  and  utter  a  cackling,  screaming,  and  dis- 
cordant cry. 

"  They  have  been  found  in  these  places  of  resort 
even  earlier  than  the  appearance  of  light  in  the  East. 
This  fact  has  led  to  the  belief  that  a  part  of  them 
assemble  over  night.  The  rest  join  them  in  the 
morning.  This  leads  to  the  farther  belief  that  they 
roost  on  the  ground.  And  the  opinion  is  confirmed 
by  the  discovery  of  little  rings  of  dung,  apparently 
deposited  by  a  flock  which  had  passed  the  night  to- 
gether. After  the  appearance  of  the  sun  they  dis- 
perse. 

"  These  places  of  exhibition  have  been  often  dis- 
covered by  the  hunters ;  and  a  fatal  discovery  it  has 


156 


THE  PINNATED  GROUSE. 


been  for  the  poor  Grouse.  Their  destroyers  con- 
struct for  themselves  lurking  holes  made  of  pine 
branches,  called  bough  houses,  within  a  few  yards  of 
the  parade.  Hither  they  repair  with  their  fowling- 
pieces,  in  the  latter  part  of  the  night,  and  wait  the 
appearance  of  the  birds.  Watching  the  moment 
when  two  are  proudly  eyeing  each  other,  or  engaged 
in  battle,  or  when  a  greater  number  can  be  seen  in 
a  range,  they  pour  on  them  a  destructive  charge  of 
shot.  This  annoyance  has  been  given  in  so  many 
places,  and  to  such  extent,  that  the  Grouse,  after 
having  been  repeatedly  disturbed,  are  afraid  to  as- 
semble. On  approaching  the  spot  to  which  their  in- 
stinct prompts  them,  they  perch  on  the  neighbour- 
ing trees,  instead  of  alighting  at  the  scratching  place. 
And  it  remains  to  be  observed,  how  far  the  restless 
and  tormenting  spirit  of  the  marksmen  may  alter 
the  native  habits  of  the  Grouse,  and  oblige  them  to 
betake  themselves  to  new  ways  of  life. 

tf  They  commonly  keep  together  in  coveys,  or 
packs,  as  the  phrase  is,  until  the  pairing  season.  A 
full  pack  consists,  of  course,  of  ten  or  a  dozen.  Two 
packs  have  been  known  to  associate.  I  lately  heard 
of  one  whose  number  amounted  to  twenty-two. 
They  are  so  unapt  to  be  startled,  that  a  hunter,  as- 
sisted by  a  dog,  has  been  able  to  shoot  almost  a 
whole  pack,  without  making  any  of  them  take  wing. 
In  like  manner,  the  men  lying  in  concealment  near 
the  scratching  places  have  been  known  to  discharge 
several  guns  before  either  the  report  of  the  explosion, 


THE  PINNATED  GROUSE.  157 

or  the  sight  of  their  wounded  and  dead  fellows, 
would  rouse  them  to  flight.  It  has  farther  been  re- 
marked, that  when  a  company  of  sportsmen  have 
surrounded  a  pack  of  Grouse,  the  birds  seldom  or 
never  rise  upon  their  pinions  while  they  are  en- 
circled ;  but  each  runs  along  until  it  passes  the  per- 
son that  is  nearest  it,  and  then  flutters  off  with  the 
utmost  expedition." 


158 


THE  SHARP-TAILED  GROUSE. 

Centrocercus  phasianellus — SWAINSON. 
PLATE  XVI.* 

Tetrao  phasianellus,  Buonaparte's  Continuation  of  Wilson. 
— Long-Tailed  Grouse,  Edwards — Sharp-Tailed  Grouse, 
Pennant.  —  Centrocercus  phasianellus,  Northern  Zoo- 
logy. 

THE  two  following  specimens  are  remarkable  for 
the  elongated  form  of  the  tail,  and  have  been  placed 
by  Mr  Swainson,  as  the  scantorial  forms  of  the  fa- 
mily, particularly  the  next  bird,  where  the  feathers 
are  rigid  and  sharp  pointed,  and  almost  bare  at  the 
tips.  The  present  bird,  though  previously  hinted 
at  by  several  authors,  appears  never  to  have  been 
authentically  known  or  described,  until  after  the  re- 
turn of  Say  from  the  Rocky  Mountain  expedition  ; 
but  the  best  description  is  given  by  Bonaparte  in 
his  continuation,  who  has  also  figured  the  female. 

It  is  common  in  the  southern  parts  of  the  Hud- 
son Bay  settlements.  According  to  the  Northern 
Zoology,  the  most  northern  limit  is  the  Great  Slave 
Lake,  65°  parallel,  and  its  most  southern  recorded 
station,  41°  on  the  Missouri.  It  abounds  on  the  out- 

*  The  generic  name  upou  the  Plate  was  engraved  by  mis- 
take. 


THE  SHARP-TAILED  GROUSE.  159 

skirts  of  the  Saskatchewan  plains,  and  is  found 
throughout  the  woody  districts  of  the  fur  countries, 
haunting  open  glades  and  low  thickets  on  the  borders 
of  lakes*. 

Buonaparte  thus  details  their  manners.  "  The 
Sharp-tailed  Grouse  is  remarkably  shy,  living  solitary, 
or  by  pairs  during  summer,  and  not  associating  in 
packs  till  autumn ;  remaining  thus  throughout  the 
winter.  They,  of  choice,  inhabit  what  are  called 
the  juniper  plains,  keeping  among  the  small  juni- 
per bushes,  which  constitute  their  food.  They  are 
usually  seen  on  the  ground,  but  when  disturbed 
fly  to  the  highest  trees.  Their  food  in  summer  is 
composed  of  berries,  the  various  sorts  of  which  they 
eagerly  seek  :  in  winter  they  are  confined  to  the 
buds  and  tops  of  evergreens,  or  of  birch  and  elder, 
but  especially  poplar,  of  which  they  are  very  fond. 
They  are  more  easily  approached  in  autumn  than 
when  they  inhabit  large  forests,  as  they  then  keep 
alighting  on  the  tops  of  the  tallest  poplars,  beyond 
the  reach  of  an  ordinary  gun.  When  disturbed  in 
that  position,  they  are  apt  to  hide  themselves  in  the 
snow  ;  but  Hearne  informs  us,  that  the  hunter's 
chance  is  not  the  better  for  that,  for  so  rapidly  do 
they  make  their  way  beneath  the  surface,  that  they 
often  suddenly  take  wing  several  yards  from  the  spot 
where  they  entered,  and  almost  always  in  a  different 
direction  from  that  which  is  expected. 

"  Like  the  rest  of  its  kind,  the  sharp-tailed  grouse 
»  Northern  Zoology. 


160  THE  SHARP-TAILED  GROUSE. 

breeds  on  the  ground,  near  some  brushwood,  making 
a  loose  nest  of  grass,  and  lining  it  with  feathers. 
Here  the  female  lays  from  nine  to  thirteen  eggs, 
which  are  white,  spotted  with  blackish.  The  young 
are  hatched  about  the  middle  of  June  ;  they  utter  a 
piping  noise,  somewhat  like  chickens.  Attempts 
have  been  repeatedly  made  to  domesticate  them,  but 
have  as  constantly  failed,  all  the  young,  though  care- 
fully nursed  by  their  step-mother,  the  common  hen, 
dying  one  after  another,  probably  for  want  of  suit- 
able food.  This  species  has  several  cries  :  the  cock 
has  a  shrill  crowing  note,  rather  feeble ;  and  both 
sexes,  when  disturbed,  or  whilst  on  the  wing,  repeat 
frequently  the  cry  of  cade,  each.  This  well  known 
sound  conducts  the  hunter  to  their  hiding  place,  and 
they  are  also  detected  by  producing  with  their  small, 
lateral,  rigid  tail-feathers,  a  curious  noise,  resembling 
that  made  by  a  winnowing  fan.  When  in  good  or- 
der, one  of  these  grouse  will  weigh  upwards  of  two 
pounds,  being  very  plump.  Their  flesh  is  of  a  light 
brown  colour,  and  very  compact,  though,  at  the  same 
time,  exceedingly  juicy  and  well  tasted,  being  far 
superior  in  this  respect  to  the  common  ruffed,  and 
approaching  in  excellence  the  delicious  pinnated 
grouse. 

The  adult  male  is  about  sixteen  inches  in  length. 
The  general  colour  a  mixture  of  white,  different 
shades  of  dark  and  light  chestnut,  on  a  rather  deep 
and  glossy  blackish  ground.  The  tail  is  composed 
of  eighteen  feathers,  the  centre  ones,  according  to 


THE  SHARP- TAILED  GROUSE.  161 

Bonaparte,  exceeding  the  others  only  by  an  inch. 
Between  the  sexes  there  is  almost  no  difference  in 
plumage ;  the  female  is  merely  less  bright  and  glossy, 
the  size  is  however  somewhat  less.* 

*  Bonaparte. 


VOL.  VIII. 


162 


THE  COCK  OF  THE  PLAINS. 

Centrocercus  urophasianus — SWA  INSON. 
PLATE  XVII. 

Cock  of  tbe  Plains,  Lewis  and  Clark — Tetrao  urophasianus, 
Bonaparte,  Continuation,  pi.  xxi — Pheasant-tailed  grouse, 
Wilson,  Illust.  ofZool.  pis.  xxvi.  and  xxvii. — Centrocercua 
urophasianus,  North.  ZooL  ii.  p.  353. 

THIS  splendid  bird  is  the  largest  of  the  American 
grouse  ;  and,  as  far  as  beauty,  size,  and  rarity  are 
concerned,  bears  the  same  rank  in  the  American 
Fauna  with  the  wood-grouse  cr  cock  of  the  wood  of 
Europe.  He  is  equally  sought  after  by  the  hunts- 
man, and  is  even  now  as  difficult  to  procure  as  that 
we  have  just  compared  him  to.  But  the  form  and 
habits  are  quite  distinct.  In  our  once  native  bird  the 
form  is  remarkably  powerful,  the  tail  rounded  and 
very  ample,  the  habitation,  the  most  extensive  fo- 
rests, delighting  to  perch  on  the  highest  trees.  The 
bird  of  America  inhabits  only  the  uncovered  plains, 
never  perches,  and  the  form  of  the  tail  is  lengthen- 
ed, the  feathers  narrowing  to  a  point.  This  acquisi- 
tion to  the  grouse  was  first  noticed  in  the  expedi- 
tion of  Lewis  and  Clark,  who  met  with  it  near  the 
fountain  of  the  Missouri,  in  the  heart  of  the  Rocky 


THE  COCK  OF  THE  PLAINS.  163 

Mountains,  and  also  on  the  Columbia  River.  A 
figure  was  first  given  of  it  by  Bonaparte,  from  a  spe- 
cimen in  the  possession  of  Mr  Leadbetter.  Both 
sexes  were  again  figured  in  Mr  Wilson's  Illustrations 
of  Zoology,  and  an  excellent  representation  of  the 
male  is  given  in  the  Northern  Zoology. 

The  total  length  of  the  male  is  thirty-one  and  a 
half  inches,  that  of  the  female  twenty-two.  The 
colour  of  the  plumage  is  a  beautiful  mixture  of  yel- 
lowisn-orown,  mottled  and  varied  with  deeper  tints, 
the  under  parts  nearly  white,  with  longitudinal  streaks 
of  brown,  and  the  centre  of  the  belly  dotted  with 
large  black  patches.  On  each  side  of  the  breast  are 
two  round  naked  protuberances,  placed  farther  for- 
ward than  those  of  T.  cupido,  or  pinnated  grouse. 
Above  each  there  is  a  tuft  of  feathers,  having  their 
shafts  considerably  elongated,  naked,  and  tipped  with 
black  radii.  On  the  sides  of  the  neck  and  across  the 
breast,  below  the  protuberances,  the  feathers  are  short, 
rigid,  and  sharp-pointed,  but  lie  over  each  other  with 
the  same  regularity  as  the  scales  of  a  fish.  The  tail 
is  eleven  inches  long,  each  feather  lanceolate,  and  is 
gradually  attenuated  to  a  fine  point.  The  female  has 
the  whole  of  the  upper  plumage  umber- brown  and 
yellowish-white,  barred  or  mottled  in  equal  propor- 
tions. Under  part  nearly  as  in  the  male,  but  with- 
out the  projecting  stiff  feathers. 

The  description  of  the  manners  of  this  species  by 
Mr  Douglass,  is  the  best  account  we  yet  have. 
"  The  flight  of  these  birds  is  slow,  unsteady,  and  af- 
fords but  little  amusement  to  the  sportsman.  From 


164         THE  COCK  OF  THE  PLAINS. 

the  disproportionately  small,  convex,  thin -quilled 
wing, — so  thin,  that  a  vacant  space  half  as  broad  as 
a  quill  appears  between  each, — the  flight  may  he  said 
to  be  a  sort  of  fluttering,  more  than  any  thing  else  : 
the  bird  giving  two  or  three  claps  of  the  wings  in 
quick  succession,  at  the  same  time  hurriedly  rising 
then  shooting  or  floating,  swinging  from  side  to  side, 
gradually  falling,  and  thus  producing  a  clapping,  whir- 
ring sound.  When  started  the  voice  is  cuck,  cuck, 
cuck,  like  the  common  pheasant.  They  pair  in  March 
and  April.  Small  eminences  on  the  banks  of  streams 
are  the  places  usually  selected  for  celebrating  the 
weddings,  the  time  generally  about  sunrise.  The 
wings  of  the  male  are  lowered,  buzzing  on  the  ground, 
the  tail  spread  like  a  fan,  somewhat  erect,  the  bare 
yellow  oesophagus  inflated  to  a  prodigious  size,  fully 
half  as  large  as  his  body,  and,  from  its  soft  membra- 
nous substance,  being  well  contrasted  with  the  scale- 
like  feathers  below  it  on  the  breast,  and  the  flexile 
silky  feathers  on  the  neck,  which  on  these  occasions 
stand  erect.  In  this  grotesque  form  he  displays,  in 
the  presence  of  his  intended  mate,  a  variety  of  atti- 
tudes. His  love-song  is  a  confused  grating,  but  not 
offensively  disagreeable  tone — something  that  we  can 
imitate,  but  have  a  difficulty  of  expressing — *  Hurr- 
Jiurr-hurr-r-r-r-hQoJ  ending  in  a  deep  hollow  tone, 
not  unlike  the  sound  produced  by  blowing  into  a  large 
reed.  Nest  on  the  ground  under  the  shade  of  Pur- 
shia  and  Artemisia,  or  near  streams,  among  Pha- 
laris  arundinacea,  carefully  constructed  of  dry  grass 
and  slender  twigs.  Eggs  from  thirteen  to  seventeen, 


THE  COCK  OF  THE  PLAINS.        105 

about  the  size  of  a  common  fowl,  of  a  wood-brown 
colour,  with  irregular  chocolate  blotches  on  the  thick 
end.  Period  of  incubation  from  twenty-one  to  twenty- 
two  days.  The  young  leave  the  nest  a  few  hours 
after  they  are  hatched."  "  In  summer  and  autumn 
months  these  birds  are  seen  in  small  troops,  and  in 
winter  arid  spring  in  flocks  of  several  hundreds. 
Plentiful  throughout  the  barren,  arid  plains  of  the 
river  Columbia ;  also  in  the  interior  of  North  Califor- 
nia. They  do  not  exist  on  the  banks  of  the  river 
Missouri ;  nor  have  they  been  seen  in  any  jdace  east 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains." 


166 


GROUSE-PTARMIGAN. 

WE  now  come  to  that  section  of  the  Grouse  to 
which  the  Red  Grouse  and  Ptarmigan  belong.  They 
have  been  separated  from  the  others  under  the  title 
of  Lagopus — Grouse-Ptarmigan.  They  are  even  of 
a  more  solitary  nature  than  the  others,  inhabiting  the 
wildest  muirs  or  most  barren  alpine  ranges.  The 
principal  generic  distinction  is  the  entirely  clothed 
feet  and  legs,  covered  with  a  rather  rigid  hair  than 
feathers,  and  the  want  of  the  scaling  upon  the  sides 
of  the  toes  ;  the  hind  toe  short,  and  the  claws  long 
and  of  a  particular  flat  triangularly  pointed  form  in 
the  more  alpine  birds,  to  assist  in  digging  or  bur- 
rowing under  the  snow.  Five  species  only  are  known, 
natives  of  North  America  and  Europe.  Great  Britain 
possesses  three,  one  of  which  is  not  known  out  of 
the  British  Isles.  It  is  the  first  we  shall  notice— 


PL  ATI:  xvm. 


I.ACOl'l"  S     STOTH'  I'S. 


167 


THE  RED  GROUSE. 

Lagopus  Scoticus. — LEACH. 
PLATE  XVIII. 

Red  Grouse,  Muirfowl  of  British  Ornithologists.. — Tetrao 
Scoticus,  Aiictorum.— Lagopus  Scoticus,  Leach. 

THE  Muirfovvl,  the  delight  of  the  sportsman,  may 
be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  sports  of  the  fowler ;  it 
is  to  him  what  the  fox  is  to  the  hunter,  the  salmon  to 
the  fisher.  The  light  air  of  the  early  morning  of  a 
fine  twelfth,  and  the  free  and  open  almost  unbound- 
ed prospect,  exhilarate  the  spirits ;  while  the  boldness 
of  the  game  upon  discovery,  erectly  uttering  his  cry 
of  warning  to  his  brood, — his  vigorous  lengthened 
flight,  so  long  as  to  create  doubts  of  his  being  again 
seen, — carry  with  them  a  continuation  of  excitement, 
long  after  it  is  satiated  with  following  the  skulking 
black  game,  or  the  more  rural  amusement  of  walk- 
ing up  partridges.  But  independent  of  this  claim 
upon  the  sportsman,  it  has  another :  the  red  grouse 
is  exclusively  confined  to  the  British  Islands,  and 
has  never  been  found  on  any  part  of  the  Continent, 
and  it  would  be  much  to  be  regretted  if  unlimited 
persecution  or  want  of  preservation  should  in  after 
years  exterminate  this  bird,  so  exclusively  national. 


168  THE  RED  GROUSE. 

It  is  well  known  that  on  all  the  more  southern  muirs, 
not  a  tenth  of  the  former  number  of  birds  at  present 
exist;*  and  it  is  only  in  the  more  remote  districts, 
where  access  and  accommodation  for  sportsmen  are 
in  some  degree  wanting,  that  they  are  to  be  seen  in 
any  thing  like  their  former  numbers. 

The  red  grouse  is  plentiful  still  in  Scotland  and 
Ireland,  now  more  sparingly  spread  over  the  southern 
districts  of  the  former,  and  upon  the  wilder  muirs  of 
England.  There  also  the  habits  of  the  birds  have 
considerably  changed.  By  the  approaches  of  culti- 
vation to  the  higher  districts,  and  in  insulated  patches 
of  grain  even  in  the  middle  of  the  wildest,  the  grouse 
have  learned  to  depend  on  the  labours  of  the  husband- 
man for  his  winter's  food,  and  instead  of  seeking  a 
more  precarious  subsistence  during  the  snow,  of  ten- 
der heath-tops  or  other  mountain  plants,  they  migrate 
to  the  lower  grounds  and  enclosures,  and  before 
the  grain  is  removed,  find  a  plentiful  harvest.  Hun- 
dreds crowd  the  stooks  in  the  upland  corn-fields 
where  the  weather  is  uncertain,  and  the  grain  remains 
out  even  till  December  snows ;  while  in  the  lower 
countries  they  seek  what  has  been  left  on  the  stubble 
or  ploughed  fields.  It  is  only  in  the  wildest  parts  of 
the  Highlands,  the  Cairngorum  range,  Ross,  or 
Sutherland,  where  the  grouse  is  an  inhabitant  through 
the  year,  of  the  muirs,  his  native  pasture,  and  where 

*  In  foimer  days,  the  Earl  of  Strathm ore's  gamekeeper, 
for  a  considerable  bet,  undertook  to  shoot  forty  brace  of 
game  upon  his  Lordship's  muirs  in  Yorkshire.  By  two 
o'clocK  he  iiad  killed  forty-three  brace. 


THE  RED  GROUSE.  169 

fie  is  also  nearly  the  only  enlivener  of  these  wild  so- 
litudes, by  his  loud  morning  and  evening  call.  Du- 
ring summer  it  may  be  varied  by  the  whistle  of  the  cur- 
lew or  the  wailing  of  the  golden  plover,  or  perhaps  in- 
terrupted by  the  sailing  flight  of  some  harrier  or  other 
birds  of  prey ;  but  in  winter,  for  leagues  around, 

"  Dwells  but  the  gor-cock  and  the  deer." 
Unless  where  much  disturbed,  the  grouse  is  not 
a  wild  bird,  and,  unaware  of  danger,  it  will  allow 
a  person  to  approach  or  walk  past,  uttering  only 
its  call,  as  if  to  make  its  companions  aware  that  some- 
thing is  near.  In  districts  where  they  are  much  fol- 
lowed, they,  however,  become  one  of  the  most  wild 
and  wary  of  our  game,  and  almost  impossible  to  be 
approached  except  by  stratagem.  For  nearer  con- 
cealment they  are  amply  provided  by  the  similarity 
of  the  tints  of  their  plumage  with  the  dark  brown 
moss  and  heath,  and  except  for  the  assistance  of  the 
pointer,  could  not  be  discovered.  Unlike  the  large 
true  grouse,  the  birds  of  the  present  group  all  pair 
and  continue  with  their  broods  until  a  return  of  the 
warm  season.  The  young  in  some  seasons  are  dread- 
fully ravaged  by  the  tapeworm,  almost  destroying 
them  entirely  in  the  districts  where  it  occurs.  It  is 
their  most  severe  natural  enemy.  The  red  grouse 
pairs  very  early,  if  mild,  in  January,  and  the  female 
commences  laying  at  the  end  of  March.  The  eggs 
are  deposited  in  a  shallow  hollow  at  the  foot  of  some 
tuft  of  heath,  which  affords  a  partial  covering  and 
shelter,  and  only  a  few  straws  or  grasses  serve  to  se- 
parate them  from  the  ground.  Both  parents  attend. 


170       THE  RED  GROUSE  PTARMIGAN. 

and  boldly  defend  the  nest  or  young  from  the  ordi- 
nary aggressors.  One  of  the  most  dangerous  for  the 
eggs  is  the  common  carrion  crow  or  corby,  but  this 
is  often  attacked  in  return  and  successfully  beaten  off. 
In  confinement  they  very  easily  tame  and  become  fa- 
miliar, and  have  even  bred,  though  I  believe  the 
young,  after  being  hatched,  have  very  rarely  been 
reared. 

The  adult  plumage  of  the  grouse  which  have  at- 
tained an  age  beyond  a  year  or  two,  is  a  deep  rich 
sienna  brown,  the  belly  almost  entirely  black.  Many 
specimens  are  much  marked  with  white  on  the  under 
parts,  and  some  to  a  greater  degree  than  others ; 
and  it  is  a  usual  thing  to  remark  of  these  birds, 
where  the  colours  are  so  richly  contrasted,  u  What  a 
fine  old  bird  he  is."  The  reverse,  however,  is  the 
truth,  for  though  white  is  so  often  the  attribute  of 
age,  it  is  in  this  case  most  prevalent  upon  the 
young  males.  The  females  are  of  a  paler  tint,  and 
have  the  markings  larger.  During  the  breeding  sea- 
son, the  feathers  of  both  become  much  more  cut  in- 
to, as  it  were,  with  yellow,  and  their  tips  are  pale 
yellowish  white.  The  grouse  varies  occasionally  to 
different  shades  of  cream  colour,  but  we  are  not  aware 
of  any  specimens  being  perfectly  white. 

Another  grouse,  very  nearly  resembling  the  moor- 
fowl  of  Britain,  is  the  Willow  Grouse,  Lagopus  salt- 
celiy  inhabiting  the  arctic  parts  of  North  America,  and 
extending  from  thence  to  the  north  of  Europe.  The 
plumage  of  the  summer  is  extremely  similar  to  the  red 
grouse,  but  that  of  the  winter  is  entirely  white.  The 


THE  RED  GROUSE  PTARMIGAN.      171 

entire  length  is  about  sixteen  inches,  the  weight 
about  one  and  a  half  pounds. 

According  to  Dr  Richardson,  the  Willow  Grouse 
is  partially  migratory  in  the  fur  countries ;  it  breeds 
in  the  valleys  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and,  collecting 
in  flocks  on  the  approach  of  winter,  retires  south- 
ward as  the  severity  of  the  weather  increases.  On 
the  shores  of  Hudson's  Bay,  it  assembles  in  vast  flocks 
during  winter,  10,000  being  sometimes  captured  in 
a  single  season.  Greenland,  Iceland,  and  the  valleys 
of  the  Alps,  are  almost  their  only  habitations  in  the 
old  world,  frequenting  rather  wet  and  brushy  situa- 
tions. In  America,  they  shelter  themselves  among 
the  thickets  of  willow  and  dwarf  birch.  They  pass 
the  night  in  holes  in  the  snow,  and  when  perceived, 
practise  a  novel  artifice  in  attempting  to  escape  ;  they 
often  terminate  their  flight  by  diving  precipitately  in- 
to the  loose  snow,  working  their  way  with  considerable 
celerity  beneath  its  surface. 

The  next  bird  we  shall  notice  is 


172 


THE  COMMON  PTARMIGAN 

La ff  opus  mutus — LEACH. 
PLATE  XIX.  PLUMAGE  OF  WINTER — XX.  YOUNG. 

Tetrao  lagopus,  Linnceus — Ptarmigan,  Pennant,  Latham. 
— White  Grouse,  Bewictfs  Birds. — Common  Ptarmigan, 
Selby^s  Illustrations,  lix.  and  Ixix.  p.  433. 

THIS  delicately  marked  bird  in  its  summer  dress, 
and  of  snowy  whiteness  in  winter,  appears  also  to  be 
a  native  of  both  the  European  and  American  conti- 
nents, though  it  is  certainly  more  abundant  in  the 
former.  It  is  a  species  confined  to  the  most  alpine 
districts,  and  may  be  said  to  be  very  generally  spread 
over  those  of  Europe.  In  Great  Britain,  its  only 
habitation  now  seems  to  be  the  high  mountain  ranges 
in  the  middle  of  Scotland,  increasing  in  abundance  as 
the  same  kind  of  wild  country  reaches  to  the  north, 
and  it  also  extends  to  the  Hebrides.  According  to 
Pennant,  and  some  contemporary  writers,  these  birds 
were  once  found  on  the  hills  of  Westmoreland  and 
Cumberland ;  and,  I  believe,  recollections  even  exist 
of  a  few  having  been  seen  upon  the  high  ranges  which 
appear  on  the  opposite  border  of  Scotland.  These  have 
been  for  some  time  extirpated,  and  unless  a  few  so- 


PI. ATE   XIX. 


^F 


THE  COMMON  PTARMIGAN.  173 

litary  pairs  remain  on  Skiddaw,  or  some  of  its  preci- 
pitous neighbours,  the  range  of  the  Grampians  will 
be  its  most  southern  British  station.  Another  bird 
ias  lately  been  found  in  this  country,  which  was  be- 
fore thought  to  be  an  inhabitant  of  America  only, 
the  Lagopus  rupestris  or  Rock  Ptarmigan.  From  its 
close  resemblance  in  plumage,  it  has  been  confounded 
with  the  common  ptarmigan ;  but  one  or  two  spe- 
cimens have  lately  been  got  in  the  more  northern 
Highland  districts.  In  both  birds  the  plumage  is  of 
the  most  unsullied  white  during  winter.  In  summer 
they  are  mottled  with  tints  of  black  ;  in  the  first  min- 
gled with  grey  and  yeilow,  in  the  second  with  yel- 
low alone.  The  size  varies  also,  the  last  being  about 
two  inches  less  than  the  Common  Ptarmigan.  The 
chief  distinctions  to  be  seized  upon  at  first  sight,  are 
the  less  size,  and  the  black  feathers  of  the  back  be- 
ing cut  into  upon  the  edges,  with  patches  of  yellow 
only,  contrasted  with  the  larger  size  and  grey  plumage 
of  the  other. 

They  inhabit  the  most  barren  and  rocky  spots, 
often  where  nothing  is  to  be  seen  but  an  intermin- 
able series  of  rugged  rocks  distributed  in  boulder 
masses,  varying  in  size,  from  huge  lumps  to  pieces 
of  a  few  inches  in  diameter.  Here,  during  spring 
and  summer,  the  pairs  and  their  broods  remain 
the  only  inhabitants,  and  are  discovered  with  the 
greatest  difficulty,  the  mixture  of  the  colours  of  the 
plumage  forming  a  tint  which  harmonizes  with  that 
of  the  grey  rocks  around.  At  this  season  they  are 
also  tame  and  familiar,  running  before  the  intruder, 
and  uttering  their  peculiarly  low  wild  call  which  is/ 


174  WHITE-TAILED  PTARMIGAN. 

often  the  means  of  their  discovery.  In  this  way  they 
will  often  reach  the  opposite  edge  of  the  rock,  and 
will,  as  it  were,  simultaneously  drop  off;  but  the  ex- 
pectation of  finding  them  on  some  lower  ledge  will 
be  disappointed,  for  they  have  perhaps  by  that  time 
sought  for  and  reached  the  opposite  side  of  the  moun- 
tains, by  a  low,  wheeling  flight,  as  noiseless  as  the 
solitudes  by  which  they  are  surrounded.  The  nest 
is  made  under  the  rocks  and  stones,  and  is  very  diffi- 
cult to  be  found,  for  the  female  on  perceiving  a  person 
approach,  generally  leaves  it,  and  is  only  discovered 
by  her  motion  over  the  rocks,  or  her  low  clucking 
cry.  In  winter  they  descend  lower,  but  seldom  seek 
the  plains. 

The  only  other  bird  belonging  to  this  interesting 
group  is  an  American  species,  discovered  by  the  ex- 
pedition under  Captain  Franklin.  It  has  the  habits 
of  the  rest,  and  inhabits  the  Rocky  Mountains.  It 
has  been  termed  by  Dr  Richardson  Lagopus  leucurus, 
or  White-tailed  Ptarmigan,  and  is  at  once  distinguish- 
ed from  any  of  the  rest  by  the  want  of  black  on  the 
pure  winter  plumage,  wanting  both  the  black  eye- 
stripe  and  black  tail,  so  conspicuous  in  the  others. 
The  summer  dress  is  intermediate  in  colour  between 
that  of  the  rock  and  common  ptarmigan. 


PIRATE  XXI. 


lumonBlack  ' 
T.YIU'UUN  THTKJX:. 

Male. 


THE  TOMlTOTrBlACK  GROUSE. 

Lyrurus  tetrix. — SWAINSON. 
PLATE  XXI.  MALE—PLATE  XXII.  FEMALE. 

Tetrao  tetrix,  Linnceus. — Black  Grouse,  Black  Cock,  Male ; 
Grey  Hen,  Female,  Pennant,  &c. — Black  Grouse,  Selby, 
Illustrations •,  Iviii.  and  Iviii.*  p.  423. 

THE  most  proper  place  to  have  described  this 
beautiful  bird  was  after  the  true  American  grouse, 
the  ptarmigan  being  more  naturally  succeeded  by  the 
next  Plate  (PI.  XXIII.)  As  it  is,  it  has  been  placed 
here,  and  we  must  refer  to  the  conclusion  for  the  si- 
tuation of  the  different  groups. 

This  species  is  pretty  generally  spread  over  Eu- 
rope, being  found  in  France  and  Germany,  while,  as 
we  reach  the  north,  in  Russia,  Sweden,  Norway,  &e. 
it  becomes  very  abundant.  In  Britain  it  occurs  in 
the  three  countries,  most  sparingly,  however,  in 
England,  from  the  rich  cultivation  and  champagne 
character  of  the  country.  The  New  Forest,  Hamp- 
shire, Somerset,  and  the  wild  parts  of  Staffordshire, 
can  boast  of  it,  but  these  are  nearly  all  the  Eng- 
lish stations,  until  we  reach  the  borders,  where  it 
becomes  abundant  in  the  wild  districts,  which  con- 
duct to  its  still  more  frequent  haunts  in  Scotland, 


170  THE  COMMON  BLACK  GROUSE. 

The  favourite  abode  of  the  black  grouse  is  an 
alpine  sheep  country,  where  there  is  comparatively 
little  heath,  moist  flats  or  meadows,  with  a  rank 
and  luxuriant  herbage,  and  where  the  glades  or  passes 
among  the  hills  are  clothed  with  natural  brush  of 
birch,  hazel,  willow,  and  alder,  and  have  a  tangled 
bottom  of  deep  fern.  These  afford  both  an  abund- 
ant supply  of  food,  and  shelter  from  the  cold  at  night, 
and  from  the  rays  of  the  mid-summer's  sun. 

Like  the  greater  proportion  of  the  true  grouse,  the 
black  game  is  polygamous;  and  during  the  months  of 
January,  February,  and  March,  when  his  adult  breed- 
ing plumage  of  glossy  steel-blue  is  put  on,  he  is  a  noble- 
looking  and  splendid  bird.  In  the  warmer  sunny  days 
at  the  conclusion  of  winter  and  commencement  of 
spring,  the  males  after  feeding  may  be  seen  arrang- 
ed, on  some  turf  fence,  rail,  or  sheep-fold,  pluming 
their  wings,  expanding  their  tails,  and  practising,  as  it 
were,  their  murmuring  love- call.  If  the  weather  now 
continues  warm,  the  flocks  soon  separate,  and  the 
males  select  some  conspicuous  spot,  from  whence 
they  endeavour  to  drive  all  rivals,  and  commence  to 
display  their  arts  to  allure  the  female.  The  places 
selected  at  such  seasons  are  generally  elevations ; 
the  turf  enclosure  of  a  former  sheep-fold  which  has 
been  disused,  and  is  now  grown  over,  or  some  of 
those  beautiful  spots  of  fresh  and  grassy  pasture, 
which  are  every  where  to  be  seen,  and  are  well  known 
to  the  inhabitants  of  a  pastoral  district.  Here,  after 
perhaps  many  battles  have  been  fought  and  rivals  van- 


THE  COMMON  BLACK  GROUSE.  177 

quished,  the  noble  full-dressed  blackcock  takes  his 
stand,  commencing  at  first  dawn ;  and  where  the  game 
is  abundant,  the  hill  on  every  side  repeats  the  murmur 
ing  call,  almost  before  the  utterers  can  be  distin- 
guished. They  strut  around  the  spot  selected,  trailing 
their  wings,  inflating  the  throat  and  neck,  and  puffing 
up  the  plumage  of  those  parts,  and  the  now  brilliant 
wattle  above  the  eyes,  raising  and  expanding  their  tail, 
displaying  the  beautifully  contrasting  white  under- 
covers,  and  imitating,  as  it  were,  the  attitudes  of  a 
little  turkey-cock.  He  is  soon  heard  by  the  females, 
who  crowd  around  their  lord  and  master. 

This  season  of  admiration  does  not  long  continue  ; 
the  females  disperse  to  seek  proper  situations  for  de- 
positing their  eggs,  while  the  males,  losing  their 
feeling  for  love  and  fighting  at  the  same  time,  reas- 
semble in  small  parties,  and  seek  the  shelter  of  the 
brush  and  fern  beds  to  complete  a  new  moult,  and 
are  seldom  seen  except  early  in  the  morning,  being 
now  the  very  reverse  in  stupidity  to  what  they  were 
formerly  in  vigilance.  The  sexes  continue  separate 
until  the  winter,  when  the  old  males  join  with  the 
young  broods,  and  all  resort,  morning  and  evening, 
to  some  favourite  feeding  grounds,  spending  the 
middle  of  the  day  in  basking,  pluming,  or  sport- 
ing upon  some  sunny  hillside.  Upon  the  females 
devolve  the  whole  duties  of  rearing  and  protecting 
the  young.  The  nest  is  made  on  the  ground  like 
that  of  the  other  grouse,  and  when  hatched  the 
young  are  conveyed  to  the  low  rushy  hollows,  where 

VOL.  VIII.  M 


178  THE  COMMON  BLACK  GROUSE. 

there  is  abundance  of  water,  and  plenty  of  food,  in 
tender  seeds  of  the  rushes,  and  alpine  grasses.  The 
young  are  seldom  full  grown  before  the  first  of  Sep- 
tember ;  and  even  at  this  season,  if  they  have  been 
undisturbed  previously,  they  will  almost  suffer  them- 
selves to  be  lifted  from  among  the  rank  herbage  be- 
fore the  pointers.  At  this  time  the  plumage  of  the 
young  is  somewhat  like  that  of  the  female,  a  lighter 
tint  of  yellowish-brown,  mottled  and  crossed  with 
bars  of  black,  the  males  commencing  to  get  the  black 
feathers  of  the  adult  plumage,  or  to  spot,  as  sports- 
men term  it ;  this  is  almost  always  completed  by  the 
beginning  of  October,  but  does  not  gain  its  richness 
of  gloss  and  lustre  before  the  following  spring. 

During  summer  the  general  food  is  the  seeds  of 
the  various  grasses,  and  the  berries  of  the  different 
alpine  plants,  such  as  the  cran  and  crow  berries, 
blaeberries,  &c.*;  and  in  winter  the  tender  shoots  of 
the  fir,  catkins  of  birch  and  hazel,  afford  them  sup 
port  in  the  wilder  districts,  and  often  give  their  pe 
culiar  flavour  to  the  flesh ;  but  in  all  the  lower  dis- 
tricts, where,  indeed,  this  bird  is  most  abundant,  the 
gleaning  of  the  stubble  yields  a  plentiful  meal.  Fields 
of  turnips  or  rape  are  also  favourite  feeding  places, 
and  the  leaves  yield  them  a  more  convenient  sup- 
ply of  food  during  hard  frost,  than  they  could  else- 
where provide.  In  some  places  flocks  of  hundreds 

*  Vaccinium  oxycoccus,  Empetrum  nigrum,  Vaccinium 
myrtillus,  Vitis  Idaea,  and  Arbutus  Uva-ursi,  are  all  sough': 

after. 


THE  COMMON  BLACK  GROUSE.  179 

assemble  at  feeding  times,  for  of  late  years  this  spe- 
cies has  increased  to  an  immense  extent,  and  from 
the  life  of  the  hens  being  to  a  certain  degree  pro- 
tected, a  sufficient  breeding  stock  is  always  kept 
up.  At  the  season  of  their  thus  assembling  in  flocks, 
they  are  extremely  shy  and  wary. 

The  plumage  of  the  adult  male  is,  on  all  the  upper 
parts,  of  a  rich  steel-blue  ;  on  the  under  parts,,  pitch- 
black,  which  duller  colour  also  is  seen  on  the  second- 
aries and  wing-coverts.  The  secondaries  are  tipped 
with  white,  forming  a  bar  across  the  wings  conspicu- 
ous in  flight,  and  the  under-tail  coverts  are  of  the  same 
pure  colour.  The  form  of  the  tail  is,  however,  the 
most  curious  or  anomalous  structure  in  this  bird,  dif- 
fering from  all  the  others,  (except  one,  where  it  is  very 
slightly  indicated,)  in  being  forked,  and  having  the 
feathers  bending  outward.  From  this  circumstance, 
it  has  been  formed  into  a  subgenus  by  Swainson, 
under  the  title  Lyrurus,  and  is  made  in  that  gen- 
tleman's system  to  represent  the  fissirostral  form 
among  the  Tetraonidae,  bearing  analogy  in  its  forked 
tail  and  glossy  plumage  to  the  Drongo  shrikes  of 
Africa  and  India.  The  female  bears  the  more  unob- 
trusive colours  which  run  through  the  sex  in  the  rest 
of  the  group,  and  has  a  chaste  and  beautiful  arrange- 
ment of  brown,  black,  and  greyish-yellow.  The  fork 
of  the  tail  is  very  slightly  seen. 

From  the  Grouse  and  Ptarmigan  we  appear  to  ar- 
rive naturally  at  those  birds  which  fill  their  situation  in 


J80  THE   SAND    GROUSE. 

the  most  barren  districts  of  the  world ;  and  for  abode 
there,  they  possess  requisites  equal  to  those  belong 
ing  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  moors  or  forest.  These 
hare  been  named  Sand-Grouse,  and  in  scientific  lan- 
guage Pterocles.  They  inhabit  the  parched  and  arid 
deserts  of  Africa  and  Arabia,  plains  of  burning  sand, 
bounded  only  by  the  horizon,  "  where  no  palm-trees 
rise  to  spot  the  wilderness,"  themselves  almost  the 
only  living  creature,  often  proving  a  most  welcome 
sight,  to  those  who,  from  necessity  or  avarice,  at- 
tempt their  dangerous  passage.  For  abode  in  these 
deserts,  a  more  extended  locomotive  power  is  neces- 
sary, the  distances  to  be  passed  from  the  various 
watering  places  and  supply  of  food  being  very  great. 
We  find  the  feet  small,  therefore  formed  for  run- 
ning lightly  on  the  burning  sand,  the  bodies  more 
light  and  slender  than  any  of  the  birds  we  have 
been  describing,  and  the  wings  lengthened,  with 
the  first  quills  longest ;  the  tail  also  is  often  long, 
thus  showing  an  extent  of  development  in  the  most 
important  organs  of  flight,  far  beyond  any  of  the 
others.  They  are  thus  enabled  to  pass  over  vast 
distances,  and  they  sweep  over  these  wastes,  with 
an  easy,  noiseless,  and  extremely  rapid  flight. 

Swainson  accounts  these  birds  the  tenuirostral 
group  in  this  family,  and  as  a  departure  from  the 
Gallinae.  The  Prince  of  Musignano  remarks,  that 
some  species  of  them  lay  a  small  number  of  eggs, 
and  that  the  young  remain  for  a  considerable  time 
in  the  nest,  after  being  hatched.  The  colours  of 


THE   SAND    GROUSE.  181 

these  birds  are,  peculiar  shades  of  brown  and  ochre- 
ous  yellow,  assimilating  with  the  colour  of  the 
deserts  they  inhabit. 

The  first  we  have  to  notice,  is  a  European  bird 
of  great  rarity.     It  is 


182 


PALLAS'S  SAND-GROUSE. 

Syrrhaptes  Pallasii—TEMMiKCK. 
PLATE  XXIII. 

Tetrao  paradoxa,  Pallas Heteroclite  grouse,  Latham — 

Heteroclite  Pallas,  Syrrhaptes  Pallasii,  Temminclc,  Pi- 
geons et  Gallinaces  ;  PL  Coloriees,  95 — Delanoue^  Diction- 
naire  Classique  tfHistoire  Naturelle,  viii.  p.  182. 

THE  entire  length  of  this  curious  bird,  figured  hy 
Temminck,  was  scarcely  nine  inches,  of  which  the 
very  long  tail  feathers  occupy  three ;  but  the  speci- 
mens procured  by  M.  Delanouc  from  the  borders  of 
China,  were  above  eleven  inches,  exclusive  of  the 
tail,  which  was  above  three.  The  colours  of  these 
birds  were  much  more  brilliant  also,  and  he  is  of  opi- 
nion that  the  subject  of  our  plate  was  a  young  male 
of  small  size.  The  plumage  is  generally  of  the  brown- 
ish yellow  tint,  the  common  colour  of  the  whole ; 
upon  the  back  and  wings  of  a  clearer  and  more  yel- 
low tint  than  on  the  other  parts.  Across  the  lower 
part  of  the  breast,  the  feathers  have  a  black  band 
at  the  tip,  which  forms  a  bar  across ;  and  upon  the 
centre  of  the  belly  there  is  another  broader  band 
of  brownish-black.  The  feathers  on  the  back  are 


PALLAS  SAND  GROUSE.  183 

tipped  also  with  a  circle  of  black,  and  the  secondaries 
are  terminated  with  reddish-brown,  forming  a  bar  of 
that  colour  across  the  wings.  The  wings  are  long, 
the  outer  feather  surpassing  the  others,  and  lengthened 
to  a  fine  narrow  point :  in  the  same  way  are  the 
centre  feathers  of  the  tail  much  extended  beyond  the 
others,  and  terminate  in  the  same  kind  of  narrow  se- 
taceous plume. 

The  feet  of  this  bird  are  very  extraordinary.  Ac- 
cording to  Delanoue,  who  appears  to  be  the  only 
one  who  has  seen  them  alive,  the  toes  are  so  short 
as  to  be  scarcely  distinguishable,  the  centre  one  only 
deserving  that  appellation,  and  they  are  covered  to 
the  claws  with  thick  down,  these  parts  being  alone 
observable  without  putting  aside  the  covering.  The 
consequence  is  a  slow,  and,  as  it  were,  painful  man- 
ner of  walking ;  while  on  the  contrary,  the  flight  is 
rapid  and  high.  The  same  traveller  found  the  nest 
of  the  female  among  some  stones  collected  under  a 
shrub,  containing  four  eggs  of  a  reddish-white  spotted 
with  brown.  The  nest  was  perfectly  simple,  con- 
structed with  only  a  few  stalks  of  grass,  and  the  fe- 
male exhibited  the  utmost  solicitude  for  her  precious 
deposit.  The  female  differs  little  from  the  male,  ex- 
cept in  size,  and  a  little  less  brilliancy  of  plumage. 

The  genus  Syrrhaptes  was  established  by  Illiger 
for  the  reception  of  this  curious  bird,  and  M.  Tem- 
minck  dedicated  the  only  species  yet  known  to  the 
celebrated  Pallas,  its  first  describer.  The  next  bird 
is  more  typical  of  this  beautiful  little  group  ;  it  is 


184 


THE   BANDED   SAND-GROUSE. 

Pterocles  arenariue. — TEMMINCK. 

PLATE  XXIV.  FEMALE.— PLATE  XXV.  MALE. 

Tetrao  arenarius,  Pallas. — Ganga  unibande,  Pterocles  are- 
narius,  Temminck,  Pig.  et  Gallinaces,  and  PI.  Coloriees, 
pis.  52  and  53. 

IN  this  beautiful  sand-grouse,  we  see,  if  such  an 
expression  may  be  used,  a  more  perfect  form.  The 
form  of  the  bird  is  strong  but  light,  the  wings  long 
and  ample.  The  tarsi  feathered  only  in  front,  and 
the  feet  evidently  adapted  for  running.  We  have, 
however,  the  same  prevailing  colour  of  grey  and  yel- 
lowish-brown, of  the  peculiar  opaque  lustre  which 
prevails  among  them.  The  belly  of  the  male  is  deep 
brownish-black,  the  throat  is  marked  with  a  spot  ot 
the  same  colour,  and  below  the  breast  there  is  ano- 
ther similarly  coloured  band,  from  which  Temminck 
has  derived  his  trivial  name.  The  female  is  of  the 
same  general  tint.  The  dark  parts  of  the  under 
plumage  are  paler,  and  the  patch  on  the  throat  is 
wanting,  but  apparently  replaced  by  another  of 
grey,  while  the  head,  breast,  and  upper  parts  are 
covered  with  brownish-black  bars  and  crossings, 
somewhat  akin  to  those  which  distinguish  the  fe- 
males of  the  true  grouse.  The  tail  in  this  species 


THE  BANDED  SAND-GROUSE.  185 

is  rounded,  but  rather  lengthened ;  it  varies  in 
length  from  twelve  to  fourteen  inches. 

The  banded  sand-grouse  is  found  on  the  vast 
sandy  plains  in  the  south  of  the  Russian  empire, 
upon  the  banks  of  the  Volga,  but  most  abundantly 
in  the  north  of  Africa.  Temminck  also  thinks  that 
it  is  entitled  to  the  rank  of  a  European  straggler, 
one  or  two  instances  having  occurred  of  its  being 
met  with  in  Spain  and  Germany.  Nauman  killed 
one  on  the  territory  of  Anhalt,  and  several  others 
were  said  to  have  been  found  in  the  same  season ; 
Temminck  possesses  two  specimens  killed  in  Spain. 
The  nest  is  made  among  stunted  brush,  upon  the 
ground,  and  four  or  five  eggs  only  are  deposited. 
The  principal  food  during  the  season  is  the  seeds  of 
an  astragalus. 

Pterocles  exustus,  coronatus,  Lichtensteinii,  are 
other  delicately  marked  species,  inhabiting  the  Afri- 
can deserts,  and  having  nearly  the  same  manners, 
while  a  beautiful  species  inhabiting  India  was  made 
known  by  Sonnerat,  under  the  name  of  Gelinote  des 
Indes.  The  Pterocles  quadricinctus  of  Temminck, 
is  so  uamed,  from  four  bands  of  brown,  white,  black, 
and  again  white,  which  encircle  the  breast  of  the 
adult  males. 

Another  interesting  species  is  the  pintailed  sand- 
grouse,  Pterocles  setarius  of  Temminck,  a  native  of 
Europe  as  well  as  Africa,  and  the  only  one  which 
can  be  called  really  European.  It  is  remarkable  in 
the  lengthened  form  of  the  centre  tail-feathers,  and 


186  THE  BANDED  SAND-GROUSE. 

particularly  so  in  the  strong  bill,  (which  forms  a 
marked  contrast  with  the  others,  which  are  all  com- 
paratively weak,)  and  approaches  almost  to  the 
strength  of  that  of  the  grouse,  while  the  nostrils  still 
remain  uncovered.  It  is  found  in  Spain  and  some 
of  the  southern  provinces,  and  the  north  of  Africa, 
frequenting,  perhaps,  more  the  Landes,  where  there 
is  a  greater  proportion  of  herbage.  The  nest  is 
made  among  loose  stones  or  scanty  herbage,  and 
the  eggs  are  only  four  or  five  in  number. 

The  next  birds  we  have  to  describe  are,  if  pos- 
sible, still  more  curious.  In  illustration  of  these, 
we  have  figured 


(Tile  CrOYvTLt'tl  t  Y\"!>t.  >l)i.x'    ('].' Vl'TOM  X    COCONATr 


187 


THE  CROWNED  CRYPTON1X. 

Cryptonix  coronata — TEMM. 
PLATE  XXVI. 

Le  Rouloul  de  Malacca,  Sonnerat,  ii.  p.  174,  pi.  100.— 
Cryptonix  ou  Rouloul  couronne,  Cryptonix  coronatus, 
Temminck,  PL  Coloriies,  pis.  350  and  351. 

THIS  singular  bird  has  been  placed  by  ornitholo- 
gists alternately  among  the  pheasants,  pigeons,  and 
partridges.  Its  nearest  alliance  is  perhaps  to  the 
last,  but  it  differs  from  them  in  the  form  of  the  bill 
and  nostrils,  and  from  all  the  Tetraonidae  in  the  im- 
perfection of  the  hallux,  which  wants  the  claw.  It 
is  further  remarkable  for  the  large  naked  space  round 
the  eyes,  and  for  the  ample  tuft  or  crown  of  hairy- 
looking  plumes  which  adorn  the  head.  The  form  of 
the  bird  is  compact  and  robust,  the  wings  short  and 
rounded,  and  the  tail  almost  concealed  by  the  fea- 
thers of  the  rump.  It  inhabits  the  forests  of  India, 
never  visiting  the  plains,  and  is  most  frequently  met 
with  in  Malacca,  Java,  Sumatra,  &c. 

The  length  of  the  male  is  about  ten  inches  ;  the 
plumage  of  the  upper  parts,  except  the  wings,  head, 
and  neck,  is  a  deep  olive-green  ;  on  the  breast  and 
under  parts  it  becomes  almost  black  or  steel  blue, 
and  the  head  and  neck  are  of  that  colour,  with  purple 


188        THE  CROWNED  CRYPTONIX. 

reflections.  The  wings  are  umber  brown,  varied 
with  a  deeper  tint.  The  crown  and  hind  head  are 
adorned  with  a  lengthened  crest  of  hair-like  feathers, 
of  an  orange-red,  but  marked  in  front  with  a  con- 
spicuous band  of  white.  Before  this,  at  the  base 
of  the  bill  there  springs  a  tuft  of  strong  black  hair 
or  bristles,  which  curve  backwards.  The  space 
surrounding  the  eyes,  base  of  the  bill,  and  legs,  are 
bright  red.  The  female  has  the  plumage  entirely  of 
the  green  which  covers  the  upper  parts  of  the  male, 
except  the  wings.  On  the  forehead  are  the  black 
hairs  or  bristles,  but  the  red  occipital  crest  is  en- 
tirely wanting. 

Cryptonix  niger,  entirely  black,  is  another  species 
belonging  to  this  form,  the  female  is  brown.  There 
appears  also  to  be  one  or  two  other  birds  which  will 
rank  with  these,  which  have  not  yet  been  properly 
distinguished.  Our  next  birds  compose  the  genus 
Ortygis  of  Illiger,  and  the  form  will  be  seen  in 


PLATS  JCXV1JL. 


OKTYGTS    MEJFPRENII 

Tl:.-V.'l.i:.-  spotted  Orty-^s- 


r  ) 


189 


THE  WHITE-SPOTTED  ORTYGIS. 

Ortygis  Meiffrenii TEMMINCK. 

PLATE  XXVII. 

White-spotted  Turnix,  Swainson,  Zool.  Illust. — Turnix 
MeifFeinii,  Temminck,  pi.  50. 

THESE  curious  diminutive  birds  are  found  in  Af- 
rica, India,  and  the  warmer  parts  of  New  Holland. 
Few  of  them  are  so  large  as  the  common  quail,  and 
several  do  not  attain  half  the  size.  The  colours  are 
somewhat  similar  ;  but  in  the  form  of  the  body — 
the  length  of  uncovered  leg  above  the  joint,  form  of 
the  foot  in  wanting  entirely  the  hallux — reminds  us 
of  the  true  bustards.  They  inhabit  the  barren  Landes, 
and  the  confines  of  the  deserts,  seldom  taking 
wing  except  when  pressed,  and  running  with  great 
swiftness.  They  are  polygamous,  and  it  is  one  of 
these  birds  which  are  so  much  used  by  the  Malays, 
Javanese,  and  Chinese,  in  quail-fighting,  which  is 
carried  to  a  much  greater  excess  than  the  same 
practices  in  the  cock-pit.  The  species  represented 
on  the  accompanying  plate,  exhibits  the  peculiarity 
of  form  and  length  of  legs.  The  bird  itself  is 
scarcely  larger  than  the  figure,  the  upper  parts 
delicately  shaded  with  yellowish  white,  the  lower 
parts  nearly  pure  white.  By  Mr.  Swainson  it  had 


190  WHITE-SPOTTED    ORTYGIS. 

been,    (subsequently   to    Temminck,    we    think), 
named  nivosus,  from  the  white  spots  which  deli- 
cately mark  the  breast.     It  is  a  native  of  Africa. 
Our  next  bird  is  of  stronger  proportions.     It  is 


191 


BLACK-NECKED  ORTYGIS. 

Ortygis  nigricollis. 
PLATE  XXVIII. 

Turnix  cagnan,  Hemipodius  nigricollis,  Temminck,  Pigeons 
et  Gallinaces,  iii.  p.  619. 

THIS  is  a  stronger  species  than  the  last,  coming 
nearer  to  the  true  quails,  being  rather  more  than  six 
inches  in  length.  The  head  and  neck  are  deep  black, 
mingled  above  with  white  and  brown,  but  upon  the 
throat  generally  of  a  solid  black.  The  upper  plu- 
mage is  varied  with  irregular  markings  of  yellowish 
brown  and  black,  and  the  breast  is  largely  barred 
with  the  latter  colour  upon  a  pale  yellowish-brown 
ground.  It  inhabits  the  island  of  Madagascar,  and 
most  probably  also  the  continent  of  Africa. 

The  next  birds  we  have  to  notice  are  the  last  in 
this  important  and  interesting  family,  but  although 
they  have  been  placed  last,  we  are  by  no  means  cer- 
tain of  their  situation.  The  Tinamous,  forming  the 
genus  Crypturus  of  Illiger,  are  all  natives  of  the 
New  World,  particularly  abounding  in  the  Brazilian 
and  tropical  forests,  whose  open  glades  they  frequent 
during  the  day,  and  at  night  repose  on  the  large 


192  GENUS   CRIPTURUS. 

branches  of  the  trees,  seeking  safety  from  the  nu- 
merous carnivorous  animals  which  hunt  their  prey 
during  night,  and  delight  in  the  varied  game  of  these 
wilds.  During  day  they  skulk  about  the  long  her- 
bage, and  even  when  assailed  by  men,  allow  them- 
selves to  be  killed  with  sticks,  rather  than  exert 
their  little  powers  of  flight.  The  wings  and  tail  are 
both  short  and  without  power,  the  latter  almost 
wanting  ;  but  their  feet  are  more  fitted  for  running 
in  the  marshy  grounds,  and  the  disincumbrance  of 
the  tail  enables  them  to  thread  an  easy  passage 
through  a  tangled  herbage.  The  next  Plate  re- 
presents 


PLATE   29. 


ruvi'Trurs   K  ITKNCK .\  > 

•:;(;.u 


193 


THE  GUAZTJ. 

Crypturus  rufescens. 

PLATE  XXIX. 

Tinamou  isabelle,  Tinamus  rufescens,  Temminck,  Planches 
Coloriees,  pi.  412. 

THIS  is  a  large  bird,  measuring  in  length  above 
15  inches.  It  is  a  native  of  Paraguay  and  Brazil, 
and  is  said  to  frequent  the  plains  of  deep  grassy  her- 
bage, and  to  come  forth  ii)  moonlight  and  twilight  to 
the  fields  of  newly  sown  grain.  During  day  it  is 
difficult  to  raise,  and  will  allow  itself  almost  to  be 
trodden  on.  They  are  hunted  with  dogs,  and  some- 
what esteemed  for  their  flesh.  The  nest  is  formed 
among  the  long  grass,  and  four  or  five  eggs  are  laid, 
according  to  Temminck,  of  a  brilliant  violet  colour, 

he  form  nearly  round. 

On  the  crown  are  rows  of  black  spots  upon  the 
tips  of  the  feathers ;  the  ground  colour,  with  that  ot 
the  neck  and  breast,  is  a  pale  and  delicate  yellowish 
orange.  The  whole  of  the  other  parts,  except  the 
quills  and  secondaries,  are  of  a  delicate  wood-brown, 

or,  as  Temminck  expresses  it,   "  couleur  de  cafe  a 

VOL.    VIII.  N 


194  THE  GUAZU. 

lait  ;"  palest  beneath,  and  marked  above  with  large 
black  crescent- formed  patches.  The  quills  and  se- 
condaries are  bright  yellowish-orange. 

The  other  species  of  the  genus  we  have  repre- 
sented is 


195 


Crypturus  tataupa. 
PLATE  XXX. 

Tinaraou  tataupa,  Tinamus  tataupa,  Temminck,  Planches 
Coloriees,  pi.  415. 

THIS  bird  is  also  a  native  of  Paraguay,  and  has 
nearly  the  maaners  with  the  last,  a  little  more  fami- 
liarity is  displayed,  and  it  approaches  commonly 
nearer  to  cultivation,  whence  it  has  received  the  pro- 
vincial name  of  Tataupa.  It  hreeds  in  similar  places 
to  the  last,  and  the  eggs  are  of  a  deep  brilliant  blue. 
Violet  and  blue  are  remarkable  colours  in  the  eggs 
of  the  gallinaceous  birds,  the  former  very  rare  among 
any,  and  the  tinamous  seem  to  lead  off  in  this  respect 
as  well  as  many  other  peculiarities. 

The  Tataupa  is  a  small  species,  being  only  about 
nine  inches  in  length.  The  head,  neck,  breast,  and 
belly  are  of  a  greyish  leaden  colour;  the  throat  pure 
white,  the  back  and  wing-coverts  brownish-black, 
the  feathers  on  the  thighs  and  rump  are  dull  black, 
bordered  with  a  narrrow  band  of  white.  The  bill  is 
brilliant  red,  and  the  legs  are  of  a  purplish-red,  both 
contrasting  well  with  the  otherwise  dull  and  chaste 
plumage. 


196 


THE  TATA  UFA. 


Fourteen  or  fifteen  species  of  these  curious  birds 
are  described,  but  their  history  is  not  well  known, 
and  there  is  considerable  confusion  among  their 
names,  from  the  works  of  Spix  affixing  new  appella- 
tions to  almost  all  that  were  known.  One  of  the 
most  curious  is  the  Tinamus  nanus  of  Temminck, 
of  very  diminutive  size,  being  about  a  third  less  than 
the  common  quail.  It  is  very  interesting  from  its 
form,  which  approaches  in  many  respects  to  that  of 
Ortygis,  and  is  thought  by  Temminck  to  stand  at 
the  extremity  of  the  present  genus,  and  lead  to  that 
we  have  just  mentioned.  The  hallux  is  simply  a 
nail,  and  there  is  an  extraordinary  development  in 
the  feathers  of  the  rump.  It  will  stand  as  the  type 
of  a  subgenus. 


197 


We  now  give  a  short  arrangement  of  the  genera 
which  have  been  already  proposed  by  different  or- 
nithologists. Those  in  capitals  are  what  Mr  Swain- 
son  considers  the  five  leading  forms,  those  in  com- 
mon letters  are  the  subgenera,  of  which  one  or  two 
more  will  be  necessary  in  both  Perdix  and  Cryp- 
turus. 

The  Rasores,  or  third  order  of  birds,  contains  the 
families  Pavonidae,  Tetraonidae,  Cracidae,  Struthio- 
nidae,  Columbidae. 

The  family  of  Tetraonidae  contains  the  genera  arid 
subgenera 

PERDIX. 

Francolinus. 

Ortyx. 

Coturnix. 
TETRAO. 

Lyrurus. 

Centrocercus. 

Lagopus. 

Syrrhaptes. 

Pterocles. 

Attagis  ? 
CRYPTONIX. 
ORTYGIS. 
CRYPTURUS. 


^  !